it_o rejoice_v and_o the_o next_o day_n suffer_v with_o a_o 100_o more_o pusices_n see_v a_o old_a father_n shrink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n say_v shut_v thy_o eye_n be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o hole_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o neck_n and_o thereout_o pull_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o daughter_n a_o uirgine_n die_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n cause_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n be_v 15000._o this_o come_n to_o constantine_n ear_n move_v he_o he_o grant_v sapores_fw-la his_o ambassador_n all_o they_o request_v think_v thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o write_v to_o they_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o the_o innocent_n and_o show_v how_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v against_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n benjamin_n for_o preach_v christ_n be_v thrust_v under_o the_o nail_n with_o twenty_o sharp_a prick_v when_o he_o laugh_v at_o it_o a_o sharp_a reed_n be_v thrust_v into_o his_o yard_n and_o a_o long_a thorny_a stalk_n up_o into_o his_o body_n until_o he_o die_v under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la emilianus_fw-la be_v burn_v domitius_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n sing_v a_o psalm_n be_v torment_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o torment_n say_v at_o first_o i_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o after_o there_o stand_v a_o young_a man_n by_o i_o who_o so_o refresh_v i_o that_o it_o greeve_v i_o more_o when_o i_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n then_o before_o the_o arethusian_o of_o syria_n take_v a_o company_n of_o uirgine_n christian_n who_o first_o they_o set_v forth_o naked_a to_o be_v scorn_v of_o the_o multitude_n then_o shave_v they_o than_o cover_v they_o with_o draff_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o swine_n their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o great_a because_o constantine_n restrain_v they_o from_o defile_v uirgine_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n marcus_n arethusius_n because_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n he_o pull_v down_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o build_v a_o church_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o place_n they_o strip_v he_o naked_a and_o beat_v he_o gréevous_o than_o put_v he_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n than_o they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharp_a stick_n than_o they_o anoint_v he_o with_o honey_n and_o broth_n and_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n than_o they_o require_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v as_o great_a impiety_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n as_o a_o great_a sum_n constantine_n reign_v about_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n he_o travail_v great_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n he_o set_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n at_o dissension_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o preacher_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecutor_n he_o write_v to_o his_o chief_a captain_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o new_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o enjoin_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o stead_n of_o catechism_n we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o be_v attribute_v whatsoever_o commodity_n we_o present_o enjoy_v by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n most_o humble_o befeech_v thou_o to_o keep_v constantinus_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n to_o continue_v in_o long_a liâ—e_z and_o to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n he_o grant_v great_a immunity_n unto_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o as_o great_a value_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v it_o he_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o liberal_a science_n and_o art_n for_o the_o prosessor_n there_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o give_v they_o great_a immunity_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o procure_v fifty_o uolume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o in_o a_o leageable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o two_o minister_n for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o enforce_a himself_o every_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o what_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o do_v by_o death_n or_o torment_n all_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o thou_o see_v now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n begin_v first_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o papist_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v and_o receive_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o in_o the_o year_n 600._o but_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o by_o these_o seven_o argument_n 1_o gildas_n affirm_v victoria_fw-la that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v &_o say_v far_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o remain_v here_o all_o his_o time_n and_o found_v the_o faith_n among_o the_o briton_n 2_o tertullian_n judeos_fw-la live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o elutherius_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v britain_n among_o the_o country_n convert_v by_o they_o 3_o origen_n ezech._n before_o the_o day_n of_o elutherius_n say_v the_o briton_n consent_v to_o christianity_n 4_o bede_n affirm_v that_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n easter_n be_v keep_v in_o britain_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n on_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o on_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v whereby_o be_v gather_v the_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 6_o petrus_n cluniensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n nor_o under_o their_o legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primasie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o 7_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o elutherius_n to_o lucius_n it_o appear_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o he_o write_v to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n elutherius_n may_v help_v something_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o he_o challenge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v far_o from_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o chroniles_n write_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 180._o 180_o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coylus_n which_o build_v colchester_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n write_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o
because_o he_o be_v repentant_a he_o be_v content_a to_o assoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n becket_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o confess_v with_o grief_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o perturbation_n be_v because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sell_a of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o have_v resign_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o dangegerous_a example_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o now_o recognise_v my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o my_o ability_n not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n therefore_o i_o render_v into_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopric_n here_o of_o canturbury_n and_o put_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n end_v this_o do_v he_o be_v bid_v stand_v a_o part_n after_o consultation_n they_o conclude_v be_v he_o have_v venture_v his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o derogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n and_o â—he_v pope_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontiviacke_n in_o france_n with_o a_o monk_n habit_n where_o he_o be_v two_o year_n thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o be_v five_o year_n so_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n seven_o year_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o unto_o he_o be_v wrathful_a and_o sail_v into_o normandy_n send_v over_o certain_a injunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o interdict_v or_o curse_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o becket_n so_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 2_o that_o no_o clerk_n monk_n or_o convert_v of_o any_o other_o country_n without_o the_o justice_n and_o king_n letter_n to_o pass_v over_o or_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n otherwise_o to_o be_v imprison_v 3_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bring_v any_o transcript_n from_o they_o 4_o no_o decree_n from_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 5_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v keep_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o interdict_v they_o shall_v be_v exile_v with_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o take_v none_o of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v without_o special_a licence_n not_o to_o resort_v where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v 6_o all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n or_o arch_a bishop_n to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n 7_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v warn_v in_o every_o shear_v within_o three_o month_n to_o repair_v home_o or_o else_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n 8_o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pay_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n coffer_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o which_o be_v these_o that_o all_o haven_n be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o bringer_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o a_o priest_n to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o a_o layman_n to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o a_o bishop_n will_v depart_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v let_v he_o have_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o that_o aâ—l_a scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shaâ—l_v repair_v home_o or_o loose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n further_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v with_o their_o good_n with_o they_o 1166._o and_o send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o he_o to_o behold_v moreover_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiviack_n where_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o he_o remove_v by_o the_o french_a king_n appointment_n to_o senon_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o find_v of_o he_o five_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o where_o i_o find_v only_a rehearsal_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o history_n whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o these_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 1169_o the_o king_n misdoubt_v that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v before_o the_o king_n but_o the_o archbishop_n delay_v his_o come_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o neither_o will_v come_v any_o further_a than_o grisorsium_n where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o two_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n come_v to_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n more_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n about_o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o open_a adversary_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o letter_n diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v be_v move_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o you_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n moreover_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a be_v false_a affirm_v far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o &_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o break_v from_o we_o but_o incline_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o we_o send_v our_o own_o chaplain_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o yet_o he_o make_v his_o dilatory_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o stir_v the_o king_n heart_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thus_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o
meet_v we_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o king_n though_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a come_n we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n condescend_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o a_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o french_a king_n we_o exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a and_o king_n who_o have_v heap_v he_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o dignity_n after_o advice_n with_o his_o counsâ—ll_n he_o say_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o honesty_n of_o my_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o you_o not_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereof_o we_o make_v relation_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o when_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n after_o much_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n they_o require_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o perceive_v we_o have_v none_o lest_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v work_v any_o disquietness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o assent_n to_o make_v their_o appellation_n to_o your_o audience_n prefix_v according_o the_o term_n of_o their_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o stand_v only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n the_o king_n shall_v relinquish_v his_o custom_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o renounce_v his_o church_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o person_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o renounce_v his_o custom_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n disquiet_v and_o solicitous_a of_o peace_n pretend_v to_o set_v agreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n both_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o archbishop_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o his_o own_o arbiterment_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o king_n be_v high_o therewith_o displease_v rebuke_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o sundry_a and_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o a_o person_n unkind_a and_o forgetful_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o present_v say_v whatsoever_o displease_v this_o man_n he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o too_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n of_o great_a and_o less_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o &_o there_o have_v have_v be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n both_o great_a &_o holy_a man_n what_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v do_v to_o my_o predecessor_n before_o i_o let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o content_a the_o stander_n by_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v the_o king_n have_v debase_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o french_a king_n say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o be_v better_a than_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n you_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n put_v in_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v my_o predecessor_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n do_v pluck_v up_o and_o correct_v something_o in_o his_o time_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v we_o though_o some_o have_v be_v slack_a we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o deny_v christ_n but_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o resist_a nero_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o such_o oppression_n the_o church_n have_v always_o grow_v our_o forefather_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o man_n suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v suppress_v the_o noble_a man_n stand_v by_o note_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o one_o open_o protest_v that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o both_o kingdom_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o help_n of_o neither_o as_o england_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o france_n shall_v not_o entertain_v he_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n chapleins_n write_v that_o the_o french_a king_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archb._n repent_v he_o have_v give_v he_o such_o council_n in_o a_o case_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o that_o henry_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o support_v his_o enemy_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n utter_o deny_v the_o king_n request_n and_o take_v part_v rather_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n return_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n &_o in_o the_o 16._o 1170_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n keep_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n &_o by_o assent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o temporalty_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o coronation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n other_o bishop_n assist_v becket_n not_o be_v call_v take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n hear_v that_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n be_v not_o like_o wise_a crown_v with_o her_o husband_n whereupon_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o normandy_n but_o the_o king_n send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o which_o entreat_v peace_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o his_o daughter_n crown_v with_o he_o becket_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o four_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o absence_n without_o his_o licence_n to_o crown_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n at_o who_o instance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o other_o three_o with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o suspend_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v how_o miserable_a there_o case_n stand_v for_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v high_o move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o courtier_n slack_v no_o occasion_n to_o incite_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o think_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o agree_v the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n with_o full_a commission_n either_o to_o drive_v the_o k._n to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archb._n who_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n and_o grant_v he_o free_a return_n to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o land_n until_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v see_v how_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o very_o welcome_a unto_o the_o young_a king_n so_o that_o come_v to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n he_o excommunicate_v one_o robert_n de_fw-fr brock_n on_o christmas_n day_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o one_o of_o his_o horse_n the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o foresay_a four_o bishop_n without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n who_o go_v to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n &_o uncourteous_a handle_n which_o make_v he_o conceive_v such_o displeasure_n towards_o becket_n that_o
be_v not_o wont_a to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o under_o paâ—ne_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o câ—use_v he_o whereupon_o they_o all_o assent_v save_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherefore_o he_o banish_v 64._o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o reâ—uâ—ing_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n among_o his_o enemy_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n without_o his_o consent_n presume_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a his_o favour_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o what_o great_a revenue_n have_v proceed_v hence_o thither_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o liberty_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o if_o his_o request_n be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v provide_v by_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gâ—dding_n to_o rome_n to_o export_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o land_n thither_o whereby_o he_o be_v less_o able_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o abroad_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v to_o he_o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v write_v gentle_o to_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o canterbury_n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o where_o we_o above_o our_o duty_n have_v give_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o ouâ—_n duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o savour_n as_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oportune_n unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o shewid_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o you_o you_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a to_o our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n beside_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v where_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o year_n enemy_n then_o be_v show_v how_o learned_a â—e_n be_v how_o he_o be_v prebend_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o a_o hoâ—â—st_a stock_n bear_v a_o englishman_n and_o know_v to_o the_o king_n be_v he_o write_v to_o he_o three_o time_n before_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o monk_n request_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o assent_n although_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v this_o election_n have_v so_o orderly_o proceed_v upon_o a_o person_n so_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o wâ—e_o will_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n nor_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—ame_n and_o conscience_n defer_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o my_o son_n see_v we_o haâ—e_v respect_v your_o honour_n more_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v study_v to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o â—uâ—tie_n require_v that_o you_o may_v deserve_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o and_o least_o do_v contrary_a you_o bring_v you_o self_n into_o such_o a_o peak_n of_o trouble_n that_o you_o can_v riâ—_n yourself_o again_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o will_v have_v the_o better_a to_o who_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_n who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o obey_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v unquietness_n that_o they_o may_v fâ—sh_v the_o better_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o glory_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n thomas_n have_v late_o shed_v his_o blood_n especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n do_v give_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o well_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o commandment_n to_o certain_a bishop_n require_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n than_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o through_o his_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n elâ—_n winchester_n and_o herford_n show_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o the_o king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n whereupon_o they_o pronounce_v the_o say_a interdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fastning_n then_o the_o king_n take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o appoint_v certain_a to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n curse_a all_o that_o keep_v or_o meddle_v with_o church-goods_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o canterbury_n himself_o or_o send_v some_o which_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v beyond-sea_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v return_v he_o send_v to_o they_o bishop_n earl_n and_o abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o archbishop_n steven_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n promise_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o they_o take_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o franchices_n as_o ample_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n this_o agreement_n be_v conclude_v and_o ingross_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n the_o say_v four_o bishop_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o part_n the_o other_o part_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a the_o four_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o put_v out_o that_o article_n than_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o canterbury_n and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o will_n send_v three_o justice_n to_o be_v pledge_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o châ—â—ham_n and_o send_v his_o treasurer_n to_o he_o to_o put_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o then_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v any_o church-living_n and_o go_v beyond-sea_o shall_v return_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o loose_a theâ—â—_n live_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o sheriff_n shall_v inquire_v if_o any_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o use_n all_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n steven_n or_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v thou_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o two_o legate_n which_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n and_o salute_v he_o they_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o
also_o lamp_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o 8_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v â—p_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o in_o church_n 9_o that_o matrimony_n be_v prohibit_v to_o no_o kindâ—_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n but_o every_o whoremonger_n be_v by_o the_o word_n sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o that_o single_a life_n unchaste_a &_o filthy_a be_v most_o unséemely_a for_o priesthood_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o come_v but_o send_v their_o divine_n then_o the_o disputation_n be_v begin_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o defend_v the_o conclusion_n among_o other_o conrado_n treger_n a_o austin_n friar_n of_o great_a fame_n impugn_a they_o who_o at_o last_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o master_n of_o the_o disputation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v ratify_v &_o observe_v in_o berâ—e_n and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sundry_a place_n thereabouts_o and_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v the_o like_a reformation_n at_o constance_n and_o after_o at_o geneva_n pope_n clem_n 7._o in_o this_o year_n conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_o &_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o italy_n the_o empâ—â—ror_n send_v his_o army_n to_o milan_n &_o take_v the_o city_n &_o castle_n march_v towards_o rome_n take_v it_o &_o spoil_v it_o &_o besiege_a pope_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o mount_n adrian_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v under_o 40000._o floreines_n this_o pope_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o the_o family_n of_o the_o columni_fw-la because_o it_o be_v imperial_a and_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n our_o cardinal_n of_o england_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n all_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n of_o god_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o where_o you_o will_v have_v i_o defend_v the_o faith_n i_o assure_v you_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o thâ—_n faith_n but_o for_o temporal_a possession_n i_o and_o my_o people_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n rescue_v he_o but_o if_o any_o treasure_n may_v help_v he_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o you_o convenient_a then_o the_o cardinal_n make_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o carry_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o all_o bishop_n command_a fasting_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v have_v wherein_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o litany_n after_o this_o sort_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n pass_v the_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o calais_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o lord_n sand_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n sir_n henry_n gilford_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n with_o many_o other_o knight_n and_o esquire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o horse_n have_v in_o his_o carriage_n four_o score_n wagon_n and_o threescore_o mule_n and_o sumpter_n horse_n he_o bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o hire_v soldier_n and_o furnish_v out_o the_o french_a king_n army_n and_o appoint_v certain_a english_a captain_n in_o the_o k._n of_o england_n name_n to_o go_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o rescue_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v clarentius_n king_n at_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o the_o french_a herald_n open_o to_o defy_v the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o england_n spain_n the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n brabant_n and_o zealand_n all_o which_o his_o privy_a policy_n and_o treason_n be_v short_o after_o know_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o year_n a_o jew_n in_o constantinople_n be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_a 1528._o which_o thing_n vehement_o exasperate_v the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o detriment_n to_o their_o mahumeticall_a law_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v his_o dead_a carcase_n into_o the_o street_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v bury_v it_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v there_o nine_o day_n be_v as_o fresh_a colour_a without_o corruption_n or_o smell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a whereat_o the_o turk_n be_v astonish_v take_v it_o up_o and_o bury_v it_o the_o cardinal_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n as_o before_o and_o make_v he_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o further_o whisper_v in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v evil_o entreat_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o england_n be_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v until_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o ambassador_n complain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o clarentius_n and_o that_o clarentius_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n by_o the_o request_n of_o the_o herald_n of_o france_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n at_o calais_n clarentius_n hear_v hereof_o come_v privy_o into_o england_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n know_v it_o to_o who_o he_o show_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n and_o their_o gentle_a entreaty_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v hereof_o and_o have_v muse_v a_o while_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o i_o trust_v most_o tell_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a well_o clarentius_n i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o light_a of_o credence_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n never_o put_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o cardinal_n some_o write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o emperor_n such_o malice_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v as_o before_o the_o cardinal_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o he_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o whereupon_o he_o write_v menace_v letter_n unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ruffle_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o answer_v bid_v he_o look_v well_o unto_o it_o lest_o through_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n indeed_o thus_o king_n henry_n come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o luther_n have_v utter_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o diverse_a book_n be_v come_v into_o england_n our_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o uicar_n of_o croyden_n preach_v that_o the_o k._n will_v not_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o london_n and_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o when_o this_o glorious_a title_n be_v come_v from_o româ—_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n at_o gréenwich_n and_o although_o the_o king_n have_v read_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n send_v for_o that_o can_v be_v to_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o honour_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o cardinal_n go_v through_o the_o backside_n to_o the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o some_o go_v round_o about_o and_o meet_v he_o from_o rome_n part_n meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o some_o at_o court_n gate_n and_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o be_v a_o seat_n prepare_v on_o high_a for_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n whilst_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v with_o all_o pomp_n wise_a man_n laugh_v then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o cardinal_n be_v invest_v to_o sing_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o asasy_a the_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n
he_o bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n at_o length_n by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n ater_n the_o death_n of_o sythericus_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n adelstone_n seize_v that_o province_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v out_o his_o son_n alanus_n who_o flee_v into_o scotland_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o stir_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o dane_n scot_n and_o other_o and_o enter_v the_o north_n of_o humber_n with_o a_o strong_a navy_n of_o 615._o ship_n king_n adelstone_n and_o his_o people_n join_v in_o fight_n with_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v binford_n where_o fight_v with_o they_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n after_o a_o terrible_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n king_n adelstone_n have_v the_o victory_n five_o under_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n with_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o twelve_o duke_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o then_o king_n adelstone_n subdue_v the_o briton_n and_o force_v they_o to_o grant_v to_o he_o yearly_a tribute_n 20._o lib._n of_o gold_n 300_o lib._n of_o â—iluer_n 2500._o head_n of_o neat_a with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n king_n adelstone_n cause_v his_o guiltless_a brother_n edwine_n through_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o old_a rot_a boat_n in_o the_o broad_a sea_n only_o with_o one_o esquire_n with_o he_o without_o any_o tackle_n where_o the_o tender_a prince_n dismay_v with_o the_o â—age_n oâ—_n wind_n and_o flood_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o esquire_n shift_v for_o himself_o and_o recover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o sandich_n be_v it_o be_v bury_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n the_o more_o double_v of_o his_o brother_n be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n of_o a_o base_a blood_n and_o beget_v before_o wedlock_n for_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n come_v into_o his_o nurse_n house_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o one_o edwina_n a_o beautiful_a maid_n beget_v that_o night_n of_o her_o king_n adelstone_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o after_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a repentance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n at_o length_n the_o cupbearer_n his_o accuser_n bear_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o king_n stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o these_o word_n so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o forthwith_o he_o command_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v have_v out_o to_o execution_n and_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n of_o middleton_n and_o michlenes_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o building_n of_o monastery_n to_o wit_n for_o release_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o depart_v and_o they_o alive_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o devise_v diverse_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o well_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o extend_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o â—is_n own_o dominion_n have_v the_o do_v of_o all_o cause_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a he_o reign_v 16._o year_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n edmond_n succéede_v he_o this_o edmond_n expel_v the_o dane_n 940._o scot_n normanes_n and_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o recover_v such_o city_n as_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o furnish_v of_o church_n with_o possession_n in_o his_o time_n monk_n be_v disperse_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o esham_n and_o canon_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n at_o the_o first_o religious_a house_n be_v replenish_v with_o priest_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n after_o monk_n succéede_v they_o profess_v chastity_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a for_o so_o they_o define_v chastity_n in_o those_o blind_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o canon_n live_v more_o free_a from_o monkish_a rule_n and_o observation_n be_v commonâ—y_a marieâ—_n and_o in_o their_o life_n come_v near_o to_o secular_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o they_o one_o â—uer_o seek_v to_o expel_v the_o other_o thus_o monk_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edmond_n when_o straitnes_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n which_o man_n either_o to_o have_v public_a fame_n with_o man_n or_o merit_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v floriake_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o english_a monk_n for_o after_o they_o be_v profess_v there_o return_v into_o england_n they_o daily_o congregat_v man_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a holiness_n and_o straight_a life_n weâ—e_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v they_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n after_o king_n edmund_n have_v reign_v 6._o 946_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n leave_v bebe_v he_o two_o child_n edwine_n and_o edgar_n but_o because_o they_o be_v under_o age_n edred_n brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n govern_v as_o protector_n nine_o year_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n edwine_n 955._o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmond_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o forsake_v his_o noble_n and_o go_v into_o a_o chamber_n to_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o have_v retain_v dunstone_n abot_n of_o gâ—astenbury_n follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n archbishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o company_n for_o which_o â—act_n odo_n suspend_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v banish_a dunstone_n who_o go_v into_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aâ—andus_n about_o that_o time_n the_o order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n begin_v to_o multiply_v in_o england_n so_o that_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v put_v out_o in_o many_o place_n and_o monk_n put_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstone_n so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n and_o other_o place_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v secular_a priest_n in_o their_o steed_n edwine_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n receive_v in_o his_o steed_n yet_o one_o reign_v over_o all_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thâ—mes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n die_v leave_v no_o heir_n wherefore_o all_o fell_a to_o edgar_n edgar_z at_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v until_o 14._o year_n after_o he_o send_v for_o dunstone_n home_o again_o who_o edwin_n have_v exile_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o after_o of_o london_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o entreaty_n to_o the_o king_n oswoldus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o ethelwaldus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n the_o multitnde_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n build_v 40._o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebend_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o displace_v they_o and_o set_v in_o monk_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v change_v their_o habit_n or_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n after_o oswaldus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v make_v
agree_v this_o constitution_n be_v begin_v anno_fw-la 997._o be_v after_o establish_v in_o germany_n by_o otho_n 1002._o which_o order_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n egelred_n his_o young_a brother_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n upon_o his_o coronation_n a_o cloud_n be_v see_v through_o the_o land_n one_o half_a like_o blood_n the_o other_o half_o like_o fire_n short_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n arrive_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o land_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o london_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n besiege_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dunstone_n require_v the_o king_n for_o saint_n andrew_n sake_n to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v until_o the_o king_n have_v of_o he_o 100_o lib._n of_o gold_n the_o dane_n see_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n rose_z again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a harm_n in_o many_o place_n in_o england_n â—990_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o peace_n and_o a_o sore_a sickness_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_n and_o hot_a fevour_n fall_v among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o many_o die_v and_o a_o like_a murrain_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n many_o thief_n and_o briber_n be_v in_o the_o lanâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o dane_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o seek_v in_o which_o coste_n he_o shall_v first_o withstand_v they_o and_o be_v compel_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o good_a goâ—ernour_n many_o thing_n perisheâ—_n in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o lechery_n and_o pollute_v his_o subject_n disinherit_n they_o and_o cause_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n to_o redaâ—â—e_v the_o same_o again_o 〈◊〉_d pay_v the_o dane_n tribute_n yearly_a which_o be_v call_v dane-gilt_n which_o tribute_n increaseâ—_n from_o 10000_o lib._n yearly_a and_o in_o five_o or_o six_o year_n it_o come_v to_o 40000._o lib._n yearly_a â—dricke_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o alfrike_a admiral_n of_o the_o ship_n warn_v the_o dane_n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o king_n devise_v against_o they_o wherefore_o the_o king_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o thâ—_n admiral_n son_n and_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o duke_n edricke_n the_o dane_n thus_o prevail_a be_v so_o proud_a they_o force_v the_o husbandman_n to_o ploâ—_n and_o sow_v their_o land_n and_o the_o whilst_o will_v sit_v at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a when_o the_o husbandman_n fare_v but_o scant_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o please_v they_o and_o call_v they_o lord_n danes_n which_o after_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o name_n of_o â—â—proby_n when_o they_o rebuke_v another_o they_o call_v he_o lurdaine_v the_o king_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1000_o marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o marriage_n enhance_v the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o send_v secret_a and_o strait_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d brice_n day_n at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o waâ—_n perform_v then_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o of_o duke_n vskatell_n and_o beat_v and_o many_o of_o the_o dane_n slay_v wherefore_o they_o return_v to_o denmark_n the_o next_o year_n swanus_fw-la enter_v into_o the_o land_n again_o 1004._o and_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n host_n come_v he_o take_v ship_n again_o and_o go_v to_o aâ—_n other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o the_o king_n will_v meet_v he_o by_o sea_n he_o will_v fly_v or_o else_o bribe_v the_o admiral_n so_o they_o bring_v the_o englishman_n into_o unspeakable_a misery_n that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o 30000._o lib._n for_o peace_n but_o after_o swanus_fw-la break_v couâ—nant_n and_o land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o a_o great_a host_n proclaim_v himself_o king_n cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n so_o he_o conquer_a through_o the_o country_n and_o take_v pledge_n of_o they_o he_o take_v winchester_n and_o oxford_z and_o come_v to_o london_n hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o he_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o conquer_a canterbury_n where_o he_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v 900._o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 8000._o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o stone_v elphegusâ—â—shoppe_n â—â—shoppe_z of_o canterbury_n to_o death_n at_o grinewich_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 3000._o lib._n the_o king_n for_o fear_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n and_o his_o two_o son_n alfred_n and_o edward_n 〈◊〉_d the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o go_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d to_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la tear_v exceed_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o saint_n edmund_n land_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o the_o land_n be_v free_a he_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o martyr_n and_o menace_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o swanus_fw-la sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n die_v wherefore_o canutus_n his_o son_n rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n our_o saint_n edmond_n sepulchre_n and_o ditch_v their_o land_n with_o a_o great_a ditch_n ordain_v a_o house_n of_o monk_n there_o and_o gâ—ue_v they_o their_o ancient_a freedom_n after_o that_o it_o be_v usâ—â—_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v offer_v their_o crown_n to_o saint_n edmond_n shrine_n and_o buy_v they_o again_o king_n eldred_n hear_v the_o death_n of_o swanus_fw-la return_v into_o england_n canutus_n flee_v to_o sandwich_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o pledge_n which_o his_o father_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d he_o sail_v into_o denmark_n the_o next_o year_n canutus_n return_v again_o with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o pledge_n in_o this_o season_n king_n eldred_n die_v at_o london_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o paul_n after_o who_o death_n the_o most_o part_n choose_v canutus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n general_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n choose_v he_o but_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a noble_n choose_v edmund_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o egelred_n king_n who_o for_o his_o hardiness_n to_o endure_v labour_n be_v surname_v ironside_n betwixt_o these_o two_o martial_a prince_n many_o great_a battle_n be_v seek_v with_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o victory_n at_o length_n by_o rensent_n they_o two_o only_o try_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o both_o host_n and_o when_o they_o have_v assay_v each_o other_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o stroke_n they_o both_o agree_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o during_o their_o life_n love_v as_o brethren_n short_o after_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o duke_n edricus_n aforesaid_a kill_v king_n edmund_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o edmund_z and_o edward_n who_o the_o wicked_a duke_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n she_o not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n and_o present_v they_o to_o canutus_n say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la canutus_n send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n swanus_fw-la king_n of_o sweveland_n to_o be_v â—laine_v but_o he_o send_v they_o to_o solamon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edmund_n marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n and_o die_v and_o edward_n be_v marry_v to_o agatha_n the_o daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o then_o canutus_n hold_v a_o parliament_n establish_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o he_o disdain_v ever_o after_o those_o who_o he_o find_v false_a to_o their_o native_a king_n some_o of_o they_o he_o exile_v some_o he_o behead_v and_o some_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_a duke_n edrike_n be_v behead_v anâ—_n his_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n swaynus_fw-la his_o brother_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v and_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o canutus_n
in_o know_v this_o bishop_n not_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n disturb_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n menace_v death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o our_o peaceable_a king_n set_v up_o a_o perjured_a king_n make_v discord_n among_o friend_n and_o brethren_n divorcement_n among_o the_o marry_a for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o henricus_n mutius_n witness_v therefore_o we_o here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n congregat_v do_v proceed_v in_o canonical_a judgement_n against_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a preach_v sacrilege_n and_o burn_a maintain_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bloâ—d_n of_o christ_n follow_v of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n infect_v with_o a_o pithâ—nical_a spirit_n we_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o expel_v and_o unless_o he_o depart_v upon_o the_o hear_n hereof_o to_o be_v peâ—pstually_o condemn_v this_o beâ—ing_n send_v to_o rome_n they_o elect_a guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v depose_v by_o hildebrand_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o his_o place_n and_o name_v he_o clement_n the_o 3._o and_o because_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n before_o mention_v require_v she_o in_o remission_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o she_o do_v but_o the_o emperor_n besiege_v the_o city_n all_o the_o lent_n and_o after_o easter_n get_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n peter_n place_v clement_n in_o his_o papacy_n hildebrandâ—â—ed_v â—â—ed_z into_o adâ—ans_n tower_n where_o be_v besiege_v he_o send_v for_o robert_n guischardus_fw-la a_o normaine_a who_o with_o his_o army_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v burst_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o câ—â—y_n spoil_v it_o and_o deliver_v hildebrand_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o campania_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n exhort_v hildebrand_n to_o crown_n henry_n emperor_n at_o lateran_n and_o they_o will_v â—ause_v the_o empâ—rour_n to_o depart_v with_o his_o armâ—_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v so_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o ask_v pardon_n amend_v and_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o condition_n depart_v and_o take_v the_o new_a pope_n with_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n mary_n hildebrand_n know_v by_o spy_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v hire_v one_o to_o carry_v up_o stone_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v they_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n the_o hireling_n â—aying_v his_o stone_n in_o order_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v slay_v the_o roman_n understand_v the_o truth_n draw_v he_o three_o day_n by_o the_o leg_n through_o the_o street_n for_o example_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o méekenesse_n command_v he_o to_o bâ—_n bury_v hildebrand_n be_v a_o die_a bewail_v his_o fault_n and_o send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n quick_a and_o dead_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n from_o this_o pope_n spring_v all_o mischief_n pride_n pomp_n and_o tyranny_n which_o since_o reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hence_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a regiment_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n here_o come_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o sword_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o give_v of_o bishopricke_n benefice_n in_o call_v of_o counceis_n in_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o nor_o no_o bishop_n nor_o passor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o use_v any_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n against_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n in_o he_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o king_n with_o rebellion_n and_o excommunication_n then_o victor_n the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o likewise_o show_v himself_o staut_n against_o the_o emperor_n 1087._o but_o god_n give_v the_o shrewd_a cow_n short_a horn_n some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n and_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n follow_v still_o the_o step_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victor_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n next_o he_o vâ—banus_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n which_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o give_v new_a decree_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o against_o clement_n the_o pope_n he_o hold_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o placâ—â—tia_n the_o other_o call_v synodus_fw-la claromontana_n wherein_o he_o cause_v all_o christian_a prince_n â—o_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n 1094._o for_o recover_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o 30000._o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o business_n by_o the_o say_v vrbanus_n the_o king_n of_o galacia_n with_o the_o whole_a diâ—ces_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o prison_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n favour_v not_o much_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o exaction_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o rome_n say_v the_o follow_v not_o petâ—rs_n step_n that_o hâ—nted_v for_o reward_n 1908._o nor_o have_v peter_n power_n which_o have_v not_o his_o holiness_n the_o order_n of_o cisteriâ—ns_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o burgundia_n by_o the_o same_o vrbanus_n the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cartusâ—an_a mâ—nkes_n be_v confirm_v he_o decree_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n he_o decree_v that_o maâ—â—ens_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o â—ay_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o saturday_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n both_z together_z to_o christen_v a_o child_n with_o many_o more_o matter_n after_o he_o follow_v pascalis_n the_o 2._o 1100._o he_o put_n on_o a_o purple_a uesture_n and_o a_o tire_n on_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n into_o lateran_n where_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n about_o he_o which_o have_v seven_o key_n with_o seven_o seal_n to_o token_n the_o seven_o power_n by_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v and_o judge_v which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o hear_v of_o think_v to_o come_v to_o italy_n to_o salute_v the_o new_a pope_n but_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n against_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n this_o pascalis_n depose_v all_o such_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v many_o that_o strive_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o make_v a_o army_n against_o clement_n who_o the_o emperor_n make_v pope_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o dâ—â—d_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o fluence_n begin_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o sabeliâ—us_a 〈◊〉_d pascalis_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v his_o book_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o treâ—as_n marry_a priest_n in_o this_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o nicholaitan_o all_o layman_n that_o give_v spiritual_a dignity_n be_v condemn_v of_o simony_n the_o statuâ—e_n of_o priest_n tithe_n be_v renew_v count_v the_o sell_v thereof_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n cause_v certain_a bishop_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o place_v his_o sonnâ—_n henry_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o father_n room_n these_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o emperor_n his_o diadem_n pâ—â—ple_n â—ing_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o his_o crown_n when_o the_o emperor_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n they_o aleadge_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o for_o sell_v
spiritual_a live_n but_o these_o bishop_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o he_o well_o say_v he_o you_o requiâ—e_v i_o well_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o placke_v away_o all_o his_o cuâ—periall_a ornament_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v destitute_a say_v videat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o judicat_fw-la thus_o leave_v he_o they_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o who_o with_o nine_o person_n do_v â—â—y_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o liâ—burg_n the_o duke_n bear_v of_o it_o make_v after_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o put_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n craâ—ed_a pardon_n of_o he_o and_o not_o revengement_n the_o duke_n pity_v his_o estate_n remit_v his_o displeasure_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o castle_n and_o collect_v man_n of_o war_n bring_v he_o to_o colin_n his_o son_n hear_v thereof_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n to_o leodium_n thither_o all_o they_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o consiant_a heart_n resort_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pitch_v a_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o desire_v his_o friend_n if_o they_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o will_v spare_v his_o son_n in_o that_o sight_n the_o father_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o son_n be_v chase_v but_o in_o another_o battle_n the_o son_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o father_n be_v take_v who_o be_v utter_o dispossess_v be_v fain_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n who_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o to_o have_v a_o prâ—bendry_n in_o the_o church_n 1103._o to_o serve_v in_o our_o lady_n choir_n who_o swear_v by_o our_o lady_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o thus_o he_o come_v to_o leodium_n and_o there_o for_o sorro_fw-la â—_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o â—eares_n pope_n pascalis_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o remain_v at_o spite_n be_v five_a year_n without_o burial_n about_o this_o time_n anselmus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o â—ady_n to_o be_v hallow_v accuse_v king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o pascalâ—s_n for_o make_v certain_a bishop_n by_o his_o own_o election_n the_o king_n proctor_n in_o his_o behalf_n signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o value_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o forgo_v his_o right_n in_o set_v in_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o pope_n answer_v before_o â—od_n i_o for_o the_o price_n of_o my_o head_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o archbishop_n return_v home_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n after_o his_o father_n death_n reign_v twenty_o year_n be_v at_o rome_n 1107._o can_v not_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o claim_n of_o make_v pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o victory_n take_v pope_n pascalis_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n make_v he_o agree_v to_o crow_v he_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o his_o prerogative_n of_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v crown_v return_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n revoke_v his_o agreement_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o father_n the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n it_o march_v to_o rome_n and_o put_v the_o pope_n to_o flight_n and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o german_a bishop_n with_o all_o they_o may_v stir_v the_o saxon_n against_o theâ—r_n caesar_n it_o grâ—we_v at_o length_n to_o a_o pitch_a field_n the_o emperor_n see_v no_o end_n of_o his_o conflict_n 1115._o be_v fain_o to_o forgo_v his_o priuâ—ledge_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pascalis_n liâ—ed_v barnardus_n of_o who_o spring_v the_o barnardine_n monk_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o issue_n his_o wife_n be_v mathildas_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o fiâ—st_n of_o england_n which_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o depose_v his_o father_n pascalis_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n gelasius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v another_o pope_n 1118._o gregorius_n the_o 8._o which_o make_v pope_n gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d into_o france_n and_o there_o die_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v calixus_n the_o 2._o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n who_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o seat_n in_o râ—me_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o drive_v gregorius_n the_o emperor_n pope_n out_o of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o vain_a thunderbolt_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n persuade_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o friend_n resign_v his_o â—yâ—le_n pertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v set_v vy_z in_o writing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o triumph_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o subdue_v then_o the_o pope_n make_v out_o and_o take_v his_o fellow_n pope_n gregorius_n set_v he_o on_o a_o camel_n his_o face_n backward_o hold_v the_o tail_n for_o a_o bridle_n bring_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n and_o shoâ—â—_n he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n â—ée_fw-mi establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o ember-fast_n call_v ember_n â—aies_o he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v praemonstratense_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v adultery_n for_o any_o person_n to_o put_v away_o his_o live_v or_o bishoprickâ—â—uring_v his_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n the_o wife_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v by_o a_o general_a council_n at_o rheims_n he_o decree_v all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n 1119._o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n whereupon_o a_o english_a writer_n make_v these_o verseâ—_n o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a presbyteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la destruisti_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n fuisti_fw-la pope_n honorius_n the_o â—_o succeed_v he_o he_o send_v one_o john_n cremensis_n cardinal_n legate_n into_o england_n â—12â—_n and_o scotland_n in_o colour_n of_o redress_n but_o to_o fsill_a his_o purse_n as_o all_o other_o do_v after_o he_o in_o those_o day_n after_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n house_n he_o assemble_v the_o whole_a clergy_n inquire_v of_o priest_n wife_n and_o make_v a_o staâ—tute_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n unless_o iâ—â—h_v kindred_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o the_o offendâ—r_n of_o this_o act_n to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o that_o no_o kindred_n shall_v marry_v until_o the_o seven_o generation_n and_o rifle_v within_o hour_n at_o night_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n he_o be_v so_o strict_a against_o to_o no_o little_a shame_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o die_v without_o issue_n 1127._o the_o imperial_a crown_n come_v to_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxon._n not_o long_o after_o decease_a henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o honorius_n his_o time_n come_v a_o priest_n to_o rome_n call_v arnulphus_n who_o preach_v vehement_o against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v christ._n he_o be_v well_o respect_v of_o the_o citizen_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o make_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n by_o drow_v he_o sabelicus_n and_o platina_n say_v they_o hang_v he_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o will_v kill_v i_o privy_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v here_o and_o rebuke_v your_o vice_n that_o exceed_v you_o will_v serve_v he_o so_o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v you_o play_v the_o blind_a guide_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o hell_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o colen_n either_o this_o arnulphus_n or_o about_o his_o time_n one_o complain_v of_o the_o
the_o land_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n archbishop_n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o yield_v again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v glad_o grant_v their_o request_n touch_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n but_o touch_v the_o archbishop_n let_v he_o give_v up_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o otherwise_o not_o then_o one_o of_o they_o say_v holy_a church_n be_v never_o wont_n to_o disgrade_v archbishop_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o now_o quoth_v the_o king_n threaten_v you_o i_o they_o say_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v and_o accurse_v you_o for_o your_o wrong_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v common_a with_o you_o hereafter_o and_o we_o assoil_v all_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o from_o their_o homage_n fealty_n and_o service_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n over_o scotland_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n landaffe_n and_o saint_n assaph_n and_o we_o send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v all_o that_o help_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o any_o need_n and_o we_o absoyle_v all_o your_o adversary_n and_o command_v they_o to_o warrâ—_n with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v what_o may_v you_o do_v more_o they_o say_v we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o no_o heir_n of_o you_o after_o this_o day_n may_v be_v crown_v then_o the_o king_n swear_v if_o he_o have_v know_v their_o news_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o this_o twelvemonth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n innocent_o command_v ageine_n in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v king_n john_n nor_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o to_o eat_v drink_n common_a or_o council_n with_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n at_o bed_n board_n hall_n or_o stable_n but_o the_o great_a part_n that_o sle_z from_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n that_o year_n die_v betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n that_o year_n fall_v great_a amity_n but_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n further_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n definitive_a that_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o promise_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o do_v either_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o revenge_v he_o of_o the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o curse_a tuâ—ke_n and_o pagan_a king_n john_n the_o next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n man_v with_o the_o bishop_n monk_n prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o servant_n begin_v his_o attempt_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o the_o english_a navy_n take_v 300._o of_o the_o french_a king_n ship_n load_v with_o wheat_n wine_n meat_n flesh_n armour_n and_o other_o necessaty_n for_o war_n and_o burn_v 100_o within_o the_o haven_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n provide_v they_o a_o false_a prophet_n one_o peter_n wakeâ—ield_n they_o noise_v daily_o among_o the_o commons_o that_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n once_o at_o york_n and_o again_o at_o pomfret_n and_o breathe_v say_v peace_n peace_n peace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n and_o he_o see_v the_o â—oyes_n of_o heaven_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n he_o prophesy_v of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o ascension_n day_n within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1213._o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v expel_v or_o of_o himself_o give_v over_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v that_o day_n once_o finish_v the_o king_n laugh_v thereat_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o out_o of_o dangeâ—_n he_o prate_v thereof_o at_o large_a so_o that_o they_o which_o lâ—ned_v the_o king_n apprehend_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o know_v thereof_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v imprison_v when_o the_o prophesy_v ascention_n day_n be_v come_v king_n john_n command_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o pass_v the_o day_n with_o his_o noble_a council_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o when_o that_o day_n be_v pass_v withal_o his_o enemy_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o alâ—goricall_a understanding_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n reign_v and_o not_o he_o yet_o reign_v he_o still_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o prophet_n aly_o and_o because_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v trouble_v the_o realm_n pervert_v the_o people_n raise_v the_o commons_o against_o the_o king_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o king_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n lest_o any_o more_o shall_v rise_v of_o his_o race_n at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o compass_v with_o enemy_n and_o treason_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o fear_v the_o french_a king_n be_v enforce_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o execrable_a monster_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n convert_n his_o land_n into_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a though_o not_o without_o shame_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o king_n john_n make_v a_o letter_n obligatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o body_n and_o realm_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o through_o council_n of_o the_o noble_a earl_n and_o baron_n we_o free_o grant_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o kinsfolk_n soul_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o henceforth_o we_o will_v hold_v as_o farmer_n to_o her_o mother_n church_n do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n pay_v â—or_a all_o manner_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o say_a realm_n yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n save_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n our_o justice_n and_o our_o franchise_n and_o other_o realty_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o bind_v our_o successor_n and_o heir_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o heir_n shall_v go_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v then_o loose_v the_o foresay_a realm_n for_o evermore_o but_o before_o the_o releasement_n of_o the_o interdiction_n the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v over_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o day_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o another_o cardinal_n hand_n then_o all_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n
wound_v for_o obey_v their_o liege_n king_n come_v and_o be_v absolve_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v their_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v until_o the_o king_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v demand_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o be_v too_o partial_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o restitution_n and_o because_o he_o go_v with_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o church_n vacant_a and_o appoint_v two_o jucumbants_n to_o every_o place_n one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o party_n and_o common_o compel_v the_o election_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nominate_v the_o archbishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n some_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v the_o confysion_n thereof_o other_o revile_v the_o king_n most_o spiteful_o behind_o his_o back_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o governor_n of_o they_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o grievous_a tumult_n and_o most_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o this_o year_n pope_n inocent_n hold_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateran_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a land_n recover_v from_o the_o turte_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—â—â—_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o empâ—rour_n otho_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o their_o country_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n he_o establish_v by_o public_a deerce_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o be_v sâ—orne_v to_o he_o and_o crown_v of_o he_o item_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v euâ—il_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n item_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o invent_v bring_v in_o and_o a_o pix_n ordain_v to_o cover_v the_o bread_n and_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v bâ—fore_o it_o when_o it_o go_v abroad_o and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n gospel_n item_n the_o act_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v of_o compel_a priest_n to_o abjure_v lawful_a marriage_n mark_v how_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v plague_v for_o handle_v king_n john_n so_o stephen_n lancton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o thâ—se_a bishop_n preâ—lates_n priest_n baron_n and_o commons_o which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v 〈◊〉_d instant_a suit_n to_o be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n answer_v i_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o shalâ—_n not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v thy_o absolution_n for_o thou_o have_v hurt_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o injure_v â—uch_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o suspend_v from_o church_n say_v mass_n or_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o say_a rebellious_a baron_n and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o bâ—ll_n bookâ—_n and_o candle_n and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n many_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n depose_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v miserable_o divide_v into_o two_o factious_a some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o love_v his_o do_n other_o flee_v to_o the_o french_a king_n desire_v of_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n lodowick_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o their_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o subdue_v the_o king_n but_o as_o certain_a lord_n and_o baron_n be_v choose_v lodowick_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o stop_v their_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n with_o all_o possible_a power_n to_o â—avour_v and_o deâ—end_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feodary_n or_o tenant_n though_o french_a king_n answer_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o part_v of_o peter_n patrimony_n neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v seâ—_n up_o such_o a_o precedent_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o though_o he_o be_v my_o adversary_n i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o â—â—th_v bring_v the_o noble_a ground_n and_o queen_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o his_o lord_n stand_v by_o cry_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n that_o no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o â—and_n under_o tribute_n and_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n lodowicke_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o purpose_a journey_n may_v not_o we_o let_v for_o the_o baron_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o loose_v my_o right_n but_o fight_v for_o it_o to_o death_n and_o i_o have_v friend_n there_o to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v not_o belike_o doubt_v somewhat_o because_o he_o see_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o wealth_n free_a from_o the_o king_n yoke_n the_o same_o time_n a_o such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v by_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v trusty_a friend_n at_o length_n he_o go_v to_o dover_n look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o flanders_n 〈◊〉_d holland_n and_o many_o other_o part_n it_o be_v report_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o aâ—de_v he_o first_o bâ—cause_fw-mi he_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o protection_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o white_a cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n three_o because_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v both_o upon_o the_o annunciation_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o â—ooke_v upon_o he_o his_o voyage_n againâ—â—â—he_v turk_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n he_o tell_v his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d do_v prospeâ—â—_n with_o he_o since_o he_o submit_v himself_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o year_n one_o simon_n langton_n be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v brotheâ—_n to_o stephenâ—rchbishop_n â—rchbishop_z of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—m_o the_o pope_n hate_v have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o naught_o and_o â—ound_v he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—oome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n and_o against_o the_o say_a simon_n langton_n and_o geruas_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d cousin_n the_o â—els_n to_o ring_n caâ—les_v to_o be_v â—â—ghted_v and_o door_n open_v the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v red_a commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o commund_v the_o â—ishops_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o poblish_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o â—errour_n of_o all_o subject_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o geruais_n derâ—â—â—d_v he_o and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n for_o lodowick_n and_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v likewise_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v at_o â—able_a and_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lodowick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d take_v himself_o king_n make_v simon_n langton_n higâ—_n chancellor_n and_o geruais_n hobruge_n his_o chief_a preacheâ—_n vy_z who_o daily_a preach_a the_o barâ—â—â—_n and_o citizen_n bring_v excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o lodowick_n be_v sit_v for_o they_o in_o all_o paint_v about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n pandulphus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o gather_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a â—illage_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o great_a labour_n â—one_n by_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o time_n one_o uicont_n of_o meinn_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o come_v over_o with_o lodowick_n felll_n â—â—cke_n and_o call_v to_o he_o certain_a english_a baronâ—_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o
destruction_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o your_o realmâ—_n prince_n lodowick_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixtéene_v of_o his_o earl_n and_o nobles_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v â—anish_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n all_o that_o hâ—_n now_o find_v to_o go_v against_o their_o leech_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o upon_o my_o faith_n nâ—w_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o tear_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n your_o king_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lodowick_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o he_o have_v they_o keep_v his_o counceil_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o trouble_a the_o baron_n and_o see_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n lodowick_n obtain_v by_o war_n he_o give_v to_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o traitor_n they_o at_o length_n conclude_v to_o submit_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z never_o drink_v before_o i_o trust_v this_o wassell_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a and_o drink_v a_o great_a draught_n thereof_o the_o king_n pledge_v he_o the_o monk_n go_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—st_v out_o and_o he_o die_v and_o have_v ever_o after_o three_o monk_n to_o sing_v continual_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o their_o general_a chapter_n i_o will_v you_o will_v see_v how_o religious_o they_o bestow_v heir_n confession_n absolution_n and_o mass_n king_n john_n feel_v himself_o not_o well_o ask_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n they_o answer_v he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o take_v his_o chariot_n and_o depart_v and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n he_o admonish_v that_o his_o son_n henry_n will_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o leving_fw-mi to_o his_o native_a people_n he_o be_v imbalm_v his_o bowel_n be_v burâ—â—ed_v in_o crompton_n abbey_n his_o soldier_n â—olded_v his_o corpse_n triumphant_o in_o armour_n and_o honourable_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o worcester_n have_v reign_v 17._o year_n 6._o monethâ—_n and_o odd_a day_n after_o who_o death_n the_o prince_n lord_n baron_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v on_o the_o king_n part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n gualdo_n proclaim_v henry_n his_o son_n king_n and_o at_o gloster_n with_o the_o earl_n there_o they_o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n bâ—_n the_o legate_n gualdo_n assist_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bath_n and_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n send_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v mighty_o stand_v â—ith_o the_o young_a king_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o defend_v england_n with_o armour_n and_o his_o thunder_a curse_n against_o lodowick_n he_o confirm_v his_o legate_n gualdo_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n none_o to_o appeal_v from_o he_o he_o compel_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o punish_v they_o which_o refuse_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lay_v a_o heavy_a talk_n upon_o his_o benefice_a man_n to_o help_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n gualdo_n leave_v not_o one_o benefice_a man_n unpunished_a that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o year_n 1219._o gualdo_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v welfavored_o unlade_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o return_v with_o all_o his_o bag_n well_o stuff_v leave_v cardinal_n pandulpho_n behind_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o baliwicke_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n not_o long_o before_o pay_v 1000_o mark_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o goodwill_n so_o be_v other_o holy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n inocentius_n pope_n condemn_v almeriâ—us_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o hold_v against_o image_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n as_o before_o for_o heresy_n he_o bring_v in_o first_o the_o pay_v of_o privy_a tithe_n and_o the_o receive_n once_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_n before_o it_o with_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o his_o will_n whereupon_o follow_v much_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o against_o otho_n which_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n king_n of_o cycle_n and_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n and_o burn_v his_o possession_n all_o be_v because_o otho_n hold_v certain_a city_n town_n and_o â—_z which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o black_a friar_n call_v the_o preach_a friar_n it_o begin_v of_o one_o dominicke_n a_o spaniard_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v ten_o year_n against_o the_o albigense_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v against_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lateran_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v until_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v until_o dominicke_n come_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o preserve_v it_o the_o pope_n wake_v call_v dominicke_n to_o he_o and_o grâ—nted_v his_o request_n dominick_n mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n dreameâ—_n she_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n advance_v to_o their_o glory_n in_o his_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorit_n of_o one_o frances_n a_o italian_a he_o leave_v off_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o cote_n of_o vile_a cloth_n and_o a_o hempen_a cord_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v in_o poverty_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n this_o rule_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n many_o noble_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n build_v manflon_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v likewise_o strâ—â—t_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v clothes_n in_o winter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o soldaâ—_n who_o receive_v he_o honourable_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscan_n or_o beg_v fâ—â—ers_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n they_o have_v many_o order_n there_o by_o 101._o several_a sort_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o lâ—rge_n with_o their_o name_n folly_n 70._o hildegardis_n a_o nun_n a_o prophetess_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o she_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lâ—ues_n of_o the_o spiritual_a papist_n the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n child_n with_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o law_n neglect_v among_o the_o spiritual_a which_o neglect_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o master_n and_o prelate_n sleep_n and_o neglect_v justice._n the_o church_n appear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d her_o face_n 〈◊〉_d with_o dirt_n and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v complain_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o shine_v over_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n not_o example_n but_o contrary_a do_v drive_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o they_o that_o ecclesâ—asticall_a order_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o priest_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o prophâ—â—eth_v to_o they_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n she_o propehsy_v likewise_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o godly_a say_v then_o shall_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n be_v divide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v sâ—t_v over_o they_o other_o man_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o the_o apostolical_a order_n shall_v have_v scarce_o rome_n and_o a_o â—ew_a other_o country_n thereabouts_o under_o his_o crownâ—_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o be_v warn_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n than_o justice_n shall_v flourish_v and_o man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o
in_o any_o cause_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n whereof_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v your_o mother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o and_o other_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v lack_v which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o commons_o and_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n he_o be_v answer_v they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o archbyshoppe_a the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o it_o concerâ—ed_v be_v not_o there_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o cardinal_n come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n for_o redress_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n concern_v benefice_n religion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v and_o some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n diverse_a preâ—ious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n and_o uictuall_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v he_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n and_o hundred_o come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n eight_o tun_n of_o choose_a wâ—ne_n likewise_o other_o bishop_n offer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o ability_n the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n church_n a_o high_a solemn_a throne_n of_o great_a state_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n before_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o archbyshops_a of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n show_v they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v picture_v the_o cross_n and_o paul_n picture_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a say_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n and_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n sit_v like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o about_o he_o to_o the_o four_o beast_n declare_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a as_o well_o in_o dispose_v secular_a thing_n as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n contrive_v and_o join_v wise_o thing_n pass_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o clearkely_n sermon_n then_o he_o give_v forth_o sundry_a constitution_n and_o statute_n for_o order_v of_o church_n dedicate_a temple_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o give_v order_n farm_v benefice_n collation_n and_o resignation_n priest_n apparel_n and_o single_a life_n for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o religious_a house_n for_o archdeacon_n bishop_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n dread_v the_o commons_o will_v he_o to_o repair_v home_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o but_o he_o renew_v his_o commission_n and_o still_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o harvest_n glean_v and_o rake_v what_o he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o every_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n for_o procuration_n to_o bear_v his_o charge_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v speedy_o collect_v and_o send_v to_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o sum_n collect_v shall_v not_o exceed_v above_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o live_v and_o where_o small_a live_n be_v two_o live_n to_o join_v and_o if_o any_o contradict_v or_o gainesayed_n he_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o they_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o friar_n in_o all_o place_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o send_v their_o bull_n to_o release_v they_o for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o require_v the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o help_v he_o in_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v marry_v king_n johns_n daughter_n the_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o thereupon_o send_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o four_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v spiritual_a live_n for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o the_o best_a benefit_n in_o england_n at_o the_o next_o avoidance_n so_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o all_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n see_v their_o unreasonable_a oppression_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o go_v into_o france_n and_o further_o one_o petrus_n rubeus_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v from_o bishop_n to_z bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbot_n tell_v they_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o a_o abbot_n have_v give_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n trust_v you_o also_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o cunning_a subtlety_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n as_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v at_o length_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o archdeacon_n come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o father_n they_o have_v so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o repugn_v lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o extreme_a misery_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o the_o prelate_n be_v call_v together_o and_o upon_o talk_v together_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o same_o the_o legate_n and_o he_o follow_v hear_v these_o allegation_n see_v their_o own_o utter_a confusâ—on_n be_v the_o less_o importunate_a not_o long_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o english_a nation_n do_v exhibit_v sundry_a article_n of_o all_o their_o greevance_n and_o that_o the_o italian_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o benefice_n who_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o no_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o prelate_n to_o find_v at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n some_o ten_o arm_a soldier_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n when_o or_o where_o be_v shall_v appoint_v after_o these_o terrible_a greevance_n and_o enormity_n the_o state_n of_o england_n consult_v together_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n first_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la after_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n but_o all_o be_v never_o the_o better_a not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o new_a tallage_n and_o exaction_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o vehement_o disturb_v write_v several_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o manner_z following_z that_o whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o you_o once_o twice_o thrice_o both_o by_o our_o privy_a seal_n and_o our_o letter_n patent_n that_o you_o shall_v levy_v for_o the_o pope_n no_o exaction_n either_o upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n yet_o you_o vilepend_v our_o commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o provision_n make_v in_o our_o last_o council_n at_o london_n have_v proceed_v in_o collect_v the_o say_v your_o tax_n and_o tallage_n whereupon_o we_o great_o marvel_v and_o be_v move_v wherefore_o we_o strait_o will_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v enjoy_v our_o â—avour_n and_o your_o possession_n and_o if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o such_o collection_n or_o gather_v that_o
the_o lord_n put_v a_o book_n of_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o write_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o he_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n with_o he_o to_o flanders_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v commission_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o have_v the_o french_a pock_n he_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o to_o breathe_v on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o he_o have_v send_v innumerable_a substance_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o only_o far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o subject_n but_o surmount_v the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o day_n the_o temporalty_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o libel_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o compile_v by_o one_o master_n fish_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o goodly_a lordship_n manor_n and_o territory_n be_v they_o beside_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o servant_n wage_n and_o they_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ten_o egg_n or_o else_o the_o good_a wife_n get_v no_o right_n at_o easter_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o herâ—ticke_a beside_o what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o four_o offering_n day_n prove_v of_o will_n privy_a tithe_n offering_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o their_o first_o mass_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v must_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o else_o they_o will_v accuse_v their_o friend_n and_o executor_n for_o heretic_n what_o money_n get_v they_o for_o mortuary_n by_o hear_v confession_n and_o yet_o will_v keep_v no_o council_n by_o hallow_v of_o church_n altar_n superaltar_n chapel_n and_o bell_n by_o curse_v man_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o for_o money_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o money_n gather_v the_o pardoner_n in_o a_o year_n by_o cite_v man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o release_n they_o for_o money_n and_o what_o abundance_n the_o beg_a friar_n get_v yearly_a there_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n and_o every_o house_n in_o the_o realm_n pay_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n to_o every_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v twenty_o penny_n yearly_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o their_o substance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o therewith_o but_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o translate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o yond_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n john_n they_o then_o interdict_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o your_o realm_n have_v stand_v tributary_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o cruel_a devilish_a bloodsucker_n drunken_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ever_o since_o and_o what_o do_v they_o more_o nothing_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n that_o cuckoldry_n and_o bawdry_n shall_v reign_v among_o your_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o child_n and_o that_o their_o bastard_n shall_v inherit_v every_o man_n possession_n they_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o idle_a whore_n in_o your_o realm_n which_o will_v have_v get_v their_o live_n honest_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n entice_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idleness_n they_o catch_v the_o pâ—cks_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o the_o leprosy_n and_o bear_v it_o unto_o another_o yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v boast_v among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hundred_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v entice_v man_n wife_n unto_o they_o they_o spend_v away_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n run_v away_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o run_v away_o themselves_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o good_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o idleness_n theft_n and_o beggary_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o broad_a bottomless_a ocean_n full_a of_o evil_n that_o this_o sinful_a generation_n may_v lawful_o and_o unpunished_a bring_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v she_o that_o will_v work_v for_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n when_o she_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o fleepe_v a_o hour_n with_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o priest_n and_o who_o will_v labour_v for_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v bawd_n to_o one_o of_o these_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v there_o that_o marry_v priest_n lemon_n but_o to_o cloak_n the_o priest_n incontinency_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o priest_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maim_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o any_o way_n of_o action_n if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o except_o he_o bear_v a_o faggot_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n be_v dash_v notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n to_o mortmayne_v they_o do_v daily_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o your_o kingdom_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v daily_o out_o of_o you_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v they_o never_o come_v from_o they_o again_o what_o kingdom_n can_v endure_v that_o â—uer_o give_v and_o receive_v nothing_o again_o all_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o gather_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n without_o who_o prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n pardon_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v they_o there_o with_o money_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o without_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deliver_v one_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatory_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o pain_n until_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o new_a testament_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o their_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n be_v seeve_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n honour_n but_o their_o own_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o for_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o except_o your_o majesty_n suffer_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v disclose_v the_o people_n will_v think_v you_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o they_o to_o buy_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v therefore_o let_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o speedfull_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o law_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v flee_v to_o tindall_n where_o he_o write_v this_o book_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v this_o he_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o send_v for_o he_o home_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
secret_a friend_n to_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o queen_n which_o will_v be_v to_o her_o great_a commodity_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v not_o submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v i_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o law_n i_o will_v i_o be_v as_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o know_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a consult_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o gentleman_n touch_v a_o marriage_n for_o her_o grace_n which_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n wish_v to_o be_v with_o some_o stranger_n that_o she_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o her_o portion_n then_o a_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o have_v quiet_a commonwealth_n in_o england_n except_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v from_o her_o shoulder_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o mischief_n from_o that_o day_n the_o spaniard_n never_o leave_v good_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o like_a honour_n as_o he_o shall_v in_o deliver_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n out_o of_o prison_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o be_v happy_o release_v of_o the_o same_o short_o after_o she_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o his_o soldier_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o tame_a and_o sir_n ralph_n chamberlain_n guard_v of_o she_o the_o first_o night_n she_o come_v to_o ricot_n the_o next_o to_o m._n dormer_n house_n and_o so_o to_o colbrook_n where_o she_o lie_v at_o the_o george_n all_o night_n as_o she_o come_v thither_o threescore_o of_o her_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n meet_v she_o which_o have_v not_o see_v her_o grace_n a_o long_a season_n before_o but_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o that_o night_n all_o her_o man_n be_v take_v from_o she_o but_o her_o gentleman_n usher_v three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n &_o one_o of_o her_o wardrobe_n the_o next_o day_n her_o grace_n enter_v hampton_n court_n where_o she_o lie_v a_o fortnightere_a ever_o any_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o at_o length_n come_v the_o lord_n william_n howard_n to_o â—er_n who_o use_v her_o grace_n marvelous_a hanourable_o she_o request_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o she_o may_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o the_o council_n not_o long_o after_o come_v to_o her_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n arundel_n the_o lord_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o secretary_n peter_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n humble_v themselves_o unto_o her_o grace_n my_o lord_n quoth_v she_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o great_a while_n from_o you_o desolat_o alone_a wherefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a space_n then_o gardner_n knéele_v down_o and_o request_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o majesty_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o she_o she_o answer_v rather_o than_o she_o will_v do_v so_o she_o will_v lie_v in_o prison_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o she_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v offend_v her_o majesty_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o yield_v i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o offendor_n which_o i_o never_o be_v towards_o her_o majesty_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o trâ—th_n then_o to_o be_v abroad_o and_o suspect_v of_o my_o prince_n so_o they_o depart_v promise_v to_o declare_v her_o message_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n gardner_n come_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n and_o kneel_v down_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n marvel_v that_o she_o will_v so_o stout_o use_v herself_o not_o confess_v â—o_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o queen_n majesty_n wrongful_o to_o have_v imprison_v her_o grace_n nay_o quoth_v she_o the_o queen_n may_v punish_v i_o as_o it_o pleasâ—th_v she_o nay_o quoth_v gardner_n her_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o must_v tell_v she_o another_o tale_n ere_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n her_o grace_n answer_v that_o she_o have_v as_o live_v be_v in_o prison_n with_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o be_v abroad_o suspect_v of_o hâ—r_a majesty_n this_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v never_o bely_v myself_o then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o say_v than_o your_o grace_n have_v advantage_n of_o i_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o long_a imprisonment_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v quoth_v she_o i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o your_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o then_o the_o other_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v she_o gracâ—_n that_o all_o may_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v a_o seven-night_n after_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o she_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o for_o that_o she_o coâ—ld_v not_o tell_v whether_o she_o shall_v ever_o seâ—_n they_o again_o when_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o quern_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o majesty_n not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v prove_v herself_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a a_o subject_n towards_o her_o majesty_n as_o ever_o do_v any_o and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v her_o majesty_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o she_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o â—nd_v other_o of_o she_o whatsoever_o report_n have_v go_v of_o she_o the_o queen_n answer_v you_o will_v not_o confess_v your_o offence_n bâ—t_o stand_v stoat_o in_o your_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o it_o do_v not_o quoth_v she_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n nor_o pardon_n at_o your_o majesty_n hand_n well_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o stiff_o still_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n belike_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o you_o have_v bâ—ene_v wrongful_o punish_v i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o you_o why_o then_o say_v the_o queen_n belike_o you_o will_v unto_o other_o no_o quoth_v she_o i_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o must_v bear_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o to_o think_v i_o to_o be_v your_o true_a subject_n not_o only_o hitherto_o but_o as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v and_o so_o they_o part_v with_o a_o few_o comfortable_a word_n in_o english_a but_o what_o she_o say_v in_o spanish_a god_n know_v it_o be_v think_v that_o king_n philip_n be_v there_o behind_o a_o cloth_n and_o not_o see_v and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a friend_n unto_o that_o matter_n thus_o her_o grace_n go_v unto_o her_o lodging_n again_o aâ—d_v the_o seven-night_n after_o she_o be_v release_v of_o sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n she_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o go_v with_o she_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n councillor_n &_o m._n gage_n one_o of_o her_o gentleman_n usher_n and_o thus_o straight_o be_v she_o look_v unto_o all_o the_o time_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n then_o there_o come_v unto_o her_o house_n master_n jerningham_n and_o norris_n gentleman_n usher_n queen_n mary_n man_n who_o take_v from_o her_o grace_n mistress_n ashly_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o three_o other_o of_o her_o gentlewoman_n unto_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v no_o little_a trouble_n unto_o her_o grace_n say_v that_o she_o think_v that_o they_o will_v fetch_v all_o away_o in_o the_o end_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v short_o after_o be_v fetch_v away_o gardener_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o princess_n the_o wealth_n of_o all_o england_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o say_v wicked_a gardner_n have_v long_o labour_v his_o wit_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o device_n to_o bring_v this_o our_o dear_a sovereign_n out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_n do_v well_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gardener_n follow_v the_o death_n also_o and_o drop_v away_o of_o other_o her_o enemy_n whereby_o by_o little_a and_o little_a her_o jeopardy_n decrease_v and_o more_o gentle_a entertainmant_n do_v daily_o grow_v unto_o she_o until_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o seaventeenth_o day_n
at_o bury_n ibid._n john_n denley_n martyre_v ibid._n john_n newman_n burn_v 284._o john_n wade_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n 285._o john_n leishord_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n trunchfield_n martyr_n 290._o james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n burn_v 291._o john_n gorway_n martyr_v at_o lichfield_n ibid._n john_n glover_n persecute_v 292._o john_n webbe_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 304_o james_n gore_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o colchester_n ibid_fw-la john_n philpot_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n after_o twice_o examination_n comit_v to_o bonner_n coal_n house_n his_o three_o examination_n before_o bonner_n his_o four_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n his_o nine_o examination_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o newgate_n his_o patient_a and_o constant_a end_n from_o folio_n 304_o to_o folio_n 312._o john_n tucson_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 312_o isabella_n foster_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n john_n warn_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n john_n warn_v of_o tenterden_n in_o kent_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n condemn_v 314._o joane_n sole_a of_o harton_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o auricular_a confession_n condemn_v 315_o joane_n cotmer_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n cavel_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 321._o john_n huillier_n minister_n burn_v at_o cambridge_n 321_o john_n mace_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o john_n spencer_n burn_v at_o colchester_n ibid._n john_n hammon_n burn_v at_o colchester_n ibid._n john_n ap_fw-mi rice_n a_o blind_a man_n burn_v at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n ibid._n joane_n horn_n martyr_v 323._o john_n hartpoole_n burn_v at_o rochester_n ibid._n joane_n bache_n widow_n burn_v at_o rochester_n ibid._n john_n osward_o martyr_v at_o lewis_n 324._o john_n clement_n wheelewright_n persecute_v ibid._n john_n colstocke_n of_o wellington_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o recant_v 326._o john_n norres_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o bury_v on_o the_o backside_n ibid._n john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n after_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o many_o examination_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n 327._o john_n guyn_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n juline_v palmer_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n martyr_v ibid._n john_n forman_n martyre_v 328_o joane_n west_n burn_v ibid._n john_n hart_n martyr_v 329_o john_n clarke_n pine_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n in_o canterbuâ—y_n ibid._n john_n archer_n of_o cranbrooke_n weaver_n pine_v to_o death_n at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n philpot_n of_o tenterden_n martyr_n 330_o john_n bradbridge_n of_o staplehurst_n martyr_n 332_o joane_n manning_n of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n fishcocke_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n james_n morris_n martyr_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n john_n johnson_n about_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v 340._o john_n thurston_n a_o constant_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v in_o colchester_n castle_n 341._o john_n cure_v shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshiâ—e_n burn_v 343._o james_n aâ—stoo_n burn_v at_o islington_n 345._o john_n joy_n of_o lezfield_n in_o suffolk_n martyre_v 349_o john_n forman_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n weaver_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n milles_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la john_n hart_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n osward_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n ashdon_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n hallingsdale_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 351._o john_n rowth_n minister_n for_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n after_o many_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n burn_v ibid._n john_n devenish_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 354._o joane_n seaman_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 356_o john_n floyd_n martyr_n 357_o john_n holiday_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n slade_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o john_n vale_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n 360_o john_n alcocke_n cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n 361_o john_n cook_n sawyer_n burn_v at_o s._n edmund_n bury_v 362_o james_n asley_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n david_n burn_v at_o bury_n 362_o john_n sharp_a burn_v at_o bristol_n 365_o john_n cornford_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n herst_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n baker_n burn_v at_o seville_n in_o spain_n 366_o k._n knight_n of_o rhodes_n institute_v 51_o katherine_n par_fw-fr henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n her_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n 209_o kathaerine_n knoches_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n 228_o katherine_n hut_n widow_n martyr_n 323_o katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365_o l._n lvcan_n put_v to_o death_n 2_o laurence_n broil_v 12_o licinius_n join_v with_o constantine_n call_v learn_v the_o vice_n of_o prince_n hang_v theodorus_n on_o a_o cross_n 16_o lucius_n his_o letter_n to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o london_n burn_v 39_o lurdanes_n why_o so_o call_v 40_o letter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n 53_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n come_v into_o england_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n 77_o lodovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n drown_v in_o a_o bog_n 167_o leyton_n for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v at_o norwich_n 191_o lancelot_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n burn_v 192_o lady_n jane_n behead_v 236_o latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n send_v to_o dispute_v at_o oxford_n 242_o laurence_n sanders_n parson_n of_o all-hallows_a in_o breadstreet_n his_o examination_n &_o martyrdom_n 252_o m._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v 3_o mathias_n stone_v ibid._n mahomet_n beginning_n and_o law_n 26_o monastery_n erect_v 29_o martin_n crown_v pope_n the_o emperor_n on_o foot_n lead_v a_o horse_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburg_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n 112_o margery_n backster_n for_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sore_o trouble_v 143_o martin_n luther_n a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n 154_o matthew_n ward_n about_o the_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a 161._o miracle_n of_o a_o jew_n christen_v in_o constantinople_n 160_o mekin_n a_o boy_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 200_o mustle_z borrow_v field_n where_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o thousand_o scot_n be_v slay_v 224_o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n 234_o morgan_n a_o judge_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sentence_v the_o lady_n jane_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v 239_o marsh_n accuse_v to_o have_v take_v the_o pix_n and_o crucifix_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a 243_o margery_n polley_n widow_n burn_v at_o tunbrigde_v 281_o michael_n trunchfields_n wife_n burn_v in_o ipswich_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 320_o mantrell_n burn_v at_o salisbury_n ibid._n margaret_n ellis_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o die_v in_o newgate_n 322_o martin_n hunt_v imprison_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o truth_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n 326_o mother_n tree_n martyr_v 328_o matthew_n bradbridge_n of_o tenderden_n martyr_v 330_o margaret_n hide_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 331_o margery_n awstoo_n burn_v at_o islington_n 345_o margaret_n thurstone_n martyr_v at_o colchester_n 348_o margery_n mearing_n for_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v abominable_a burn_v 353_o mother_n bennet_n a_o ancient_a woman_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n 356_o matheâ—_n râ—câ—rby_n martyr_n 357_o mark_v burges_n burn_v at_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n 166._o n._n nero_n caesar._n 2_o nunnery_n erect_v 27_o norman_n advance_v in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 44_o nicholas_n canon_n pennanced_a and_o thrice_o whip_v 144_o nine_o million_o of_o gold_n levy_v in_o france_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o fourteen_o year_n 146_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrive_v in_o lent_n 161_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o william_n tindall_n 167_o nicholas_n chamberlain_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 274_o nicklas_n haâ—â—_n burn_v at_o rochester_n 281_o nicholas_n final_a of_o tenderden_n martyr_n 330_o nicholas_n white_a burn_v at_o canterbury_n 332_o nicholas_n paâ—due_n burn_v at_o canterb._n ibid._n nicholas_n holden_n martyr_n 349_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n cruel_o persecute_v and_o burn_v at_o cadix_fw-la in_o andalousia_n 366_o o._n oswald_z by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n overcom_v cadwallo_n 25_o ostright_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o brâ—wer_n a_o nobleman_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o he_o call_v in_o the_o dane_n 32_o otho_n the_o emperor_n put_v out_o pope_n johns_n eye_n and_o hang_v cressentius_n the_o consul_n 39_o oldcastle_n lord_n cobâ—am_n his_o history_n 131._o the_o king_n secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n his_o answer_n thereto_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o sumâ—er_n to_o he_o with_o a_o sitâ—tion_n he_o be_v arrest_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n 133._o his_o late_a examination_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n question_n 135._o 136._o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o
shoemaker_n burn_v at_o northampton_n 329_o steven_n kemp_n of_o norgate_n martyr_v 330_o simon_n miller_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 339_o steven_n cotton_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o steven_n white_a burn_v at_o brainford_n ibid._n t._n tiberius_n caesar_n will_v christ_n may_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n 2_o thomas_n slay_v with_o a_o dart_n 3_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n 4_o tribute_n call_v dane-gilt_n pay_v 40_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o history_n contain_v the_o contention_n between_o he_o and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n from_o folio_n 59_o to_o 65._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o 4._o soldier_n in_o the_o church_n at_o canterbury_n 66_o thomas_n pie_n of_o albarogh_n enjoin_v six_o whip_n six_o several_a sunday_n 141_o thomas_n bagley_n priest_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 144_o thomas_n rheydon_n a_o french_a carmelite_n friar_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v 145_o thomas_n norrice_n burn_v at_o norwich_n 147_o thomas_n a_o priest_n of_o norwich_n burn_v 148_o thomas_n bingy_a burn_v at_o norwich_n ibid._n thomas_n becket_n his_o proverb_n 155_o thomas_n lancaster_n for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v book_n commit_v 161_o thomas_n hittin_n burn_v in_o maidstone_n 175_o thomas_n garnet_n curate_n of_o all-hallowes_a in_o honey_n lane_n for_o disperse_v of_o luther_n book_n force_v to_o abjure_v 178_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n his_o history_n and_o death_n 198_o thomas_n barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o cardinal_n burn_v 199_o thomas_n gerrard_n martyr_n ibid._n thomas_n forret_fw-la a_o scotish_n deane_n his_o trouble_n and_o martyrdom_n 212_o thomas_n tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n cast_v into_o the_o tower_n 220_o thomas_n dobson_n for_o inveigh_v against_o papistry_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o die_v ibid._n thomas_n grey_n the_o duke_n brother_n execute_v 239_o two_o sun_n both_o shine_a at_o once_o 243_o thomas_n hawk_n for_o not_o christen_v his_o child_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n apprehend_v his_o conference_n with_o bonner_n harpsfield_n fecknam_n and_o other_o at_o copthall_n in_o essex_n 269_o 270_o 271_o 272_o 273._o thomas_n wats_n of_o billirriky_n in_o essex_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o martyrdom_n 273_o thomas_n osmond_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n burn_v at_o maningtree_n 274_o thomas_n jueson_n burn_v 282_o thomas_n fust_v burn_v at_o ware_n 289_o thomas_n leys_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n 285_o thomas_n cob_n of_o harehill_n butcher_n burn_v 291_o thomas_n heyward_n burn_v at_o lichfield_n ib._n thomas_n whittle_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n get_v his_o bill_n and_o tear_n it_o in_o piece_n 305_o thomas_n whittle_n priest_n after_o conflict_n with_o the_o papist_n martyr_v 312_o thomas_n go_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n thomas_n browne_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n thomas_n spurge_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 321_o thomas_n spicer_n burn_v at_o beckles_n 323_o thomas_n harland_n burn_v at_o lewis_n 324_o thomas_n reed_n burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid_fw-la thomas_n auington_n burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n thomas_n wood_n minister_v burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n thomas_n miles_n burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n thirteen_o burn_v at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n ibid._n thomas_n freeman_n condemn_v but_o save_v by_o pool_n dispensation_n 325._o thomas_n barnes_n condemn_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n 326._o thomas_n paret_fw-la die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o burien_n in_o the_o backside_n ibid._n thomas_n dangate_n martyr_n at_o grinsteed_o in_o sussex_n 328._o thomas_n ravensdale_n martyr_n 329._o thomas_n horn_n and_o a_o woman_n consume_v with_o the_o fire_n at_o watton-underhedge_a in_o glocestershire_n ibid._n three_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o chichester_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n ibid._n thomas_n hudson_n of_o sell_v martyr_n 330_o thomas_n steven_n of_o bedingham_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n 330_o thomas_n losebâ—_n burn_v 331_o thomas_n thirtell_n martyre_v 331_o thomasine_n awood_n martyr_n 332_o thomas_n perald_n martyr_n 340_o tyrrell_n one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o murder_a king_n edward_n the_o five_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o faithful_a ibid_fw-la thomas_n moor_n for_o say_v his_o maker_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pix_n burn_v at_o leicester_n 341_o thomas_n carman_n for_o pray_v with_o crashfield_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v apprehend_v 343_o thomas_n athoch_n priest_n martyr_n 349_o thomas_n auington_n martyr_n ibid._n thomas_n ravensdale_n martyr_n ibid._n thomas_n spurdan_n examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o norwich_n send_v to_o prison_n ibid._n thomas_n carman_n martyr_n 355_o thomas_n hudson_n affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o patch_a monster_n martyre_v ibid._n thomas_n benbridge_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n rather_o broil_v then_o burn_v 361_o thomas_n hall_n burn_v at_o bristol_n 365_o thomt_n benion_n burn_v at_o bristol_n ibid_fw-la five_o vskatell_n drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o england_n 40_o viscount_n of_o melun_n his_o counsel_n to_o the_o english_a 77_o valentine_n frieze_n burn_v at_o york_n 181_o usher_n tunstall_n for_o have_v the_o paternoster_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a force_v to_o abjure_v 143_o w_n winchester_n church_n found_v 29_o westminster_n abby_n begin_v by_o a_o citizen_n ibid._n william_n conqueror_n enter_v the_o land_n 42_o receive_v for_o king_n and_o crown_v on_o christmas_n day_n drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o north_n force_v malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o pay_v tribute_n 44._o waldenses_n their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n 55._o the_o article_n they_o hold_v 56._o 57_o wickliff_n beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 85._o his_o conclusion_n in_o a_o convocation_n at_o lambeth_n 86._o his_o conclusion_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o error_n by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterâ—â—y_n 88_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o ibid_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o university_n favour_v he_o 90._o 91._o william_n santrey_n martyr_n 95_o william_n thorps_n examination_n before_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o folio_fw-la 95._o to_o 103._o william_n tailor_n for_o favour_a wickliffs_n opinonâ—_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 104._o william_n white_a a_o follower_n of_o wickliff_n force_v to_o recant_v 141_o william_n wright_n a_o persecutor_n 143_o wolsey_n cardinal_n his_o graetnesse_n and_o pride_n 166_o william_n tracy_n for_o affirm_v in_o his_o will_n that_o he_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n after_o his_o death_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v 185._o william_n button_n his_o merry_a question_n to_o papist_n 206_o weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v 243._o walter_n mantell_n for_o constant_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hang_v 244_o warwick_n his_o cruelty_n to_o doctor_n taylor_n 256_o william_n pygot_v burn_v at_o braintree_n 264_o woman_n put_v in_o the_o cage_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n 267_o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_v martyr_v 268_o william_n tooly_n poulterer_n hang_v for_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n his_o body_n oster_n burial_n take_v up_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n 269_o william_n bamford_n burn_v at_o harwich_n for_o the_o truth_n 274_o wodroffe_n sheriff_n of_o london_n after_o his_o cruelty_n show_v to_o m._n bradford_n take_v lame_a and_o so_o continue_v 279_o william_n minge_n a_o constant_a confessor_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n ibid._n william_n coker_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 284._o william_n hooper_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n william_n steere_n of_o ashford_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la william_n andrew_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n die_v in_o newgate_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n 290_o william_n allen_n for_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o cross_n in_o procession_n burn_v at_o walsingham_n 291_o william_n glover_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n 292_o william_n wolsey_n burn_v at_o ely_n 293_o william_n wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n cast_v into_o the_o field_n but_o bury_v by_o good_a man_n 304_o william_n time_n joiner_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 321_o william_n poole_n martyr_n 323_o william_n slich_v die_v in_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o buriâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o prison_n 324_o william_n adherall_n minister_n imprison_v ibid._n william_n saennard_n condemn_v but_o save_v by_o cardinal_n pool_n dispensation_n 325_o william_n adam_n condemn_v but_o save_v by_o cardinal_n pool_n dispensation_n ibid._n william_n foâ—ter_v of_o stone_n starve_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n 329_o william_n waterer_n of_o bedâ—â—gdy_n martyr_v 330_o william_n hay_n of_o heath_n martyr_v ibid._n william_n lowick_n of_o cranbrook_n martyre_v ibid._n william_n prout_v of_o thorneham_n
make_v the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wait_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n barefoot_a in_o winter_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n exaltation_n above_o prince_n be_v verify_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o one_o or_o two_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n w_z ch_z be_v all_o christian_a ruler_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n because_o he_o rule_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a this_o declare_v the_o large_a limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n so_o reu._n 17._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o beastly_a pope_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n and_o as_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n so_o this_o story_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o length_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o revel_v 12._o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a these_o time_n and_o these_o year_n be_v all_o one_o so_o be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n revel_v 13._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o month_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o 1260._o day_n in_o revel_v 12._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a at_o 360._o day_n to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n year_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o by_o these_o prophecy_n antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260._o year_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o christ_n preach_v day_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o show_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o one_o bishop_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n before_o he_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o have_v himself_o call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o sabinianus_n which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n antichrist_n be_v not_o at_o his_o height_n until_o hildebrand_n have_v get_v above_o the_o emperor_n for_o than_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400._o for_o then_o begin_v pride_n and_o superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o anno_fw-la 666._o according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o reu._n 13._o 18._o latin_a service_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o massâ—s_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n which_o be_v long_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n and_o if_o we_o account_v the_o aforesaid_a 1260._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n from_o thence_o there_o remain_v but_o about_o 46._o year_n to_o come_v until_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v rome_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 24._o 22._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o shorten_v his_o kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n child_n can_v be_v save_v from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reu._n 11._o 13._o god_n first_o destroy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v note_v in_o this_o book_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o reu._n 8._o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v which_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o become_v protestant_n yet_o revel_v 11._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o herewith_o move_v to_o repent_v of_o her_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n but_o reu._n 18._o 7._o glori_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o widow_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o spouse_n the_o pope_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o reu._n 17._o 16_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o first_o take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n child_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n do_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v declare_v reu._n 19_o 17._o as_o fowl_n gather_v together_o to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n so_o god_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n together_o to_o war_n against_o rome_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o reu._n 18._o 20._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o such_o violence_n as_o a_o millstone_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o mill_n grind_v any_o light_a corn_n or_o any_o be_v marry_v in_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n as_o babylon_n be_v they_o that_o can_v behold_v antichrist_n in_o this_o glass_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n pray_v god_n to_o hear_v every_o one_o that_o pray_v therein_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n 1614_o the_o first_o book_n in_o describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n first_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n more_o then_o the_o decline_a of_o true_a religion_n 300._o year_n more_o sourthly_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n since_o satan_n be_v loose_v last_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v by_o experience_n observe_v two_o special_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o by_o ignorance_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o that_o persecute_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o hate_v and_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v and_o ever_o will_v and_o christ_n subject_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n theâ—e_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o only_o outward_o profess_v christ_n second_o of_o such_o as_o by_o eâ—ection_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n
cadwallader_n 2076._o â—_z under_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o king_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 162._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n elutherius_n be_v pope_n who_o send_v thither_o fagamus_n and_o damianus_n preacher_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o realm_n 28._o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishope_n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodosius_n archbishop_n of_o york_n so_o it_o continue_v 300._o year_n until_o the_o saxon_n be_v infidel_n subdue_v the_o realm_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v until_o gregory_n send_v hither_o austin_n to_o convert_v the_o realm_n who_o be_v after_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v gregory_n purpose_n to_o reduce_v the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o britain_n under_o the_o two_o metropolitaine_n of_o london_n and_o york_n yet_o he_o give_v austen_n this_o prerogative_n during_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n london_n and_o york_n to_o oversée_v the_o charge_n and_o he_o will_v no_o distinction_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v long_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v prefer_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o canterbury_n will_v hold_v a_o council_n york_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v come_v thither_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o when_o canterbury_n shall_v decease_v york_n shall_v come_v to_o duer_n to_o consecrate_v the_o new_a archbishop_n but_o if_o york_n decease_n his_o successor_n shall_v resort_v to_o canterbury_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n swear_v obedience_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n another_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n wâ—ere_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o in_o his_o absence_n winchester_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v the_o sea_n from_o uâ—â—lages_n to_o city_n that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n testimonial_a that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n without_o leave_n but_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o bishop_n abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n at_o this_o time_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n displace_v monk_n and_o restore_v marry_v priest_n again_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n place_v above_o 40._o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o lanfranke_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o pluck_v down_o the_o old_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n hildebrand_n succéede_v who_o be_v surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o perturbation_n that_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o he_o wrought_v his_o feat_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o list_v set_v they_o against_o emperor_n and_o destroy_a matrimony_n under_o colour_n of_o chastity_n the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o order_n and_o pope_n quiet_o rule_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o he_o first_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v pope_n vaunt_a himself_o to_o have_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n and_o full_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o challenge_v all_o the_o dominion_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n he_o set_v at_o light_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o at_o his_o godamercy_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o underling_n he_o keep_v in_o awe_n suspending_a curse_v and_o chap_a off_o their_o head_n he_o â—â—irred_v up_o war_n release_n oath_n fidelity_n and_o due_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o this_o scope_n tend_v chief_o all_o his_o practice_n to_o abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o authority_n imperial_a unto_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o pope_n in_o name_n yet_o be_v he_o pope_n indeed_o and_o rule_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o list_v in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o enact_v that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v that_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n resist_v this_o decree_n and_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v from_o priest_n that_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v virginity_n and_o he_o that_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v he_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o thereby_o will_v be_v open_v a_o pernicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v rather_o give_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o forsake_v their_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n likewise_o the_o priest_n of_o germany_n be_v as_o stout_a against_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v before_o saint_n peter_n day_n next_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v together_o above_o six_o knight_n and_o that_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v pluck_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o pope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o diverse_a way_n to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o god_n preserve_v he_o beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n they_o subtle_o he_o turn_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n about_o the_o time_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n there_o be_v great_a war_n betwixt_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v his_o seat_n first_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o receive_v spiritual_a live_n of_o layman_n and_o all_o the_o giver_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v simony_n whereupon_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o emperor_n appear_v not_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v he_o excommunication_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o spituall_a live_n wherefore_o centius_fw-la a_o roman_a captain_n catch_v the_o pope_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o a_o tower_n the_o next_o day_n the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o the_o tower_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o man_n of_o centius_fw-la but_o he_o escape_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o this_o arrogancy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n depose_v hildebrand_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v as_o many_o as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o papal_a seat_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o seat_n be_v but_o new_a and_o of_o strong_a timber_n sudden_o shiver_v and_o rend_v we_o piece_n the_o prince_n of_o almany_n all_o conclude_v to_o forsake_v henry_n and_o choose_v another_o emperor_n except_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o young_a son_n all_o have_v forsake_v he_o lay_v apart_o his_o regal_a ornament_n in_o sharp_a winter_n come_v bare_a fooâ—â—d_n to_o the_o
you_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o that_o you_o make_v this_o our_o inhibition_n common_a to_o your_o arch-deacon_n and_o official_o at_o length_n the_o ambassador_n come_v home_o bring_v word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o realm_n say_v rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la recalcitrat_fw-la &_o frederiscat_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la consilium_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o sequar_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v half_o count_v schismatickes_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v the_o king_n be_v insenfed_a herewith_a send_v out_o proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o none_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o tax_n of_o money_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o cruel_a rage_n send_v to_o the_o prelate_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o provide_v the_o say_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o feast_n of_o assumption_n the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o romish_a avarice_n wax_v so_o immeasurable_a that_o he_o shame_v not_o upon_o his_o curse_n to_o ask_v the_o three_o part_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o yearly_a fruit_n of_o all_o vacant_a benefice_n otho_n come_v to_o oxford_n lie_v in_o the_o house_n of_o osney_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o scholar_n present_v he_o honourable_a dish_n and_o reward_n dinner_n be_v do_v they_o come_v to_o welcome_v he_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n the_o porter_n a_o italian_a ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o hold_v the_o door_n half_o open_a with_o contumelious_a term_n thrust_v they_o out_o they_o with_o force_n thrust_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o come_v in_o the_o roman_n within_o fell_a to_o alarm_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o some_o of_o the_o scholar_n go_v â—or_a weapon_n the_o master_n cook_n cast_v scald_a liquor_n wherein_o meat_n be_v sodden_a in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o poor_a scholar_n a_o irishman_n which_o weight_v for_o alm_n another_o scholar_n a_o welshman_n see_v it_o shoot_v the_o cook_n through_o with_o a_o arrow_n and_o kill_v he_o whereupon_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v the_o tumult_n like_o a_o valiant_a roman_a run_v up_o into_o the_o steeple_n and_o lock_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d until_o midnight_n the_o scholar_n seek_v all_o corner_n for_o the_o legate_n cry_v out_o where_o be_v that_o usurer_n that_o symâ—niacks_n that_o proylar_n and_o extortioner_n of_o our_o live_n and_o money_n who_o pervert_v the_o king_n and_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v all_o this_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o convey_v himself_o by_o night_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o oxford_n a_o garrison_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n which_o be_v hide_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o scholar_n one_o odo_n a_o lawyer_n and_o thirty_o of_o the_o scholar_n be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o wallingford_n castle_n and_o thence_o in_o chart_n to_o london_n and_o by_o much_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v barefooted_a to_o the_o legate_n door_n where_o they_o pardon_v and_o the_o university_n release_v of_o interdiction_n the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n friderick_n the_o second_o be_v then_o as_o much_o or_o more_o pitiful_a than_o that_o of_o england_n who_o be_v so_o persecute_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n honorius_n gregorius_n celestinus_fw-la innocentius_n the_o four_o infamed_a with_o excommunication_n and_o do_v common_o war_n against_o they_o in_o open_a field_n and_o all_o with_o english_a man_n money_n first_o they_o make_v he_o emperor_n against_o otho_n who_o they_o deprive_v then_o for_o claim_v his_o right_n in_o apulia_n and_o sicilia_n they_o accurse_v he_o when_o they_o have_v war_v against_o he_o they_o send_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n who_o recover_v jerusalem_n nazareth_n and_o joppe_n from_o the_o sultan_n whilst_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o these_o war_n these_o unholy_a father_n invade_v his_o land_n and_o possession_n at_o home_n subdue_a apulia_n under_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o inhibit_v his_o soldier_n to_o go_v over_o to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n his_o letter_n gratulatory_a declare_v what_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n stay_v the_o messenger_n keep_v the_o letter_n close_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o render_v the_o holy_a land_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o stir_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o repair_v home_o and_o drive_v the_o pope_n army_n out_o of_o apulia_n and_o recover_v all_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v from_o he_o before_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o emperor_n for_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o tuscans_n and_o lombard_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n glad_a to_o compose_v with_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o ransom_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n charge_v they_o to_o admit_v none_o of_o the_o emperor_n stock_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n understand_v his_o politic_a and_o subtle_a train_n march_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o put_v down_o the_o rebel_n and_o recover_v again_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o a_o new_a excommunication_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n release_v of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n and_o much_o indulgence_n and_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o after_o gregory_n succéede_v celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o who_o reign_v not_o long_o after_o he_o succéede_v innocentius_n the_o four_o who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v where_o stand_v up_o he_o cite_v the_o emperor_n his_o legate_n require_v lawful_a time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o his_o fury_n denounce_v he_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n charge_v he_o with_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n write_v libel_n of_o defamation_n to_o all_o king_n the_o emperor_n make_v purgation_n of_o these_o â—landers_n charge_v the_o pope_n not_o with_o feign_a but_o true_a and_o most_o heinous_a crime_n of_o slander_n falsehood_n perdition_n perjury_n rebellion_n hypocrisy_n and_o prove_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n he_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o much_o marvel_v that_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o more_o quick_a than_o other_o see_v the_o pope_n subtlety_n and_o covetousness_n 1250._o purpose_v to_o subdue_v all_o realm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v england_n and_o do_v presumptuous_o achieve_v to_o subdue_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o emperor_n depart_v to_o apulia_n and_o there_o die_v be_v poison_v as_o some_o think_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a die_v one_o robert_n grosted_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n as_o that_o time_n serve_v who_o sermon_n to_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o queen_n library_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v to_o innocent_a cestrensis_n write_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o his_o church_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v such_o into_o his_o church_n which_o do_v neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o their_o charge_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v who_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o jesus_n christ_n short_o after_o depart_v two_o year_n after_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v asleep_a one_o apparel_v bishoplike_a appear_v unto_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o staff_n say_v surge_n miser_n &_o veni_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n bed_n be_v find_v bloody_a and_o he_o dead_a after_z henry_n the_o three_o 1307._o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o who_o reign_v
to_o know_v &_o keep_v god_n commandment_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o love_v to_o please_v he_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n continue_v in_o charity_n glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o very_o believe_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v err_v that_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o dignity_n sir_n i_o pray_v shall_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o yea_o say_v he_o wherefore_o else_o sir_n i_o say_v a_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o i_o will_v swear_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n but_o for_o charity_n tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o and_o wherein_o you_o will_v correct_v mâ—_n bishop_n i_o will_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o lollard_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v after_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o privy_o nor_o open_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o favour_n none_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o withstand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v make_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o until_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n accord_v thorp_n if_o i_o consent_v unto_o you_o hereâ—n_o i_o shall_v be_v every_o bishop_n spy_n sommoner_n of_o all_o england_n yea_o i_o shall_v deceive_v many_o person_n and_o be_v y_o â—_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v slander_v and_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v to_o d_o you_o and_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o office_n you_o will_v now_o enfeoff_v i_o with_o accord_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o christian_n therefore_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a band_n for_o many_o trust_n so_o much_o in_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o they_o may_v well_o account_v i_o a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o for_o fear_n of_o bondcheefe_n and_o mischief_n in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n almighty_a god_n bishop_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proâ—â—ered_v thou_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n either_o quick_o consent_n to_o i_o or_o by_o saint_n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n â—o_o smithfield_n thorp_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o god_fw-we do_v i_o great_a grace_n if_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o menace_a but_o i_o consider_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o have_v burn_v william_n santry_n wrongful_o and_o that_o he_o thir_v to_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n and_o i_o be_v fast_o move_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v i_o against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o my_o need_n behoove_v all_o the_o while_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o easy_a spirit_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n for_o my_o word_n and_o his_o clerk_n say_v why_o muse_v you_o do_v as_o my_o lord_n command_v you_o bishop_n have_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v thorp_n my_o parent_n spend_v much_o money_n about_o my_o learning_n to_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n but_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v wise_a and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v theâ—â—_n council_n so_o i_o commune_v with_o such_o till_o i_o perceive_v their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o pass_v their_o fame_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o then_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v so_o sudden_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v this_o 30._o winter_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v now_o recite_v and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v such_o slander_n as_o thâ—y_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v envenom_a all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n bishop_n these_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a of_o thou_o and_o sâ—ch_a loseâ—s_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a though_o you_o deem_v they_o unwise_o thorpe_n i_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a concern_v this_o world_n i_o do_v think_v by_o their_o former_a do_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v â—â—ckie_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o have_v save_v themselves_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o in_o their_o buâ—â—e_n fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetousness_n evil_a council_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v blind_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n bishop_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n thorpe_n sir_n master_n john_n wicliffe_n hold_v of_o â—ull_a many_o the_o great_a clerk_n than_o live_v â—usâ—ing_v rulâ—_n anâ—_n innocent_a in_o his_o live_n great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o they_o so_o love_v his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o bâ—sâ—ly_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o â—ollow_v it_o and_o his_o learning_n be_v yet_o hold_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o master_n john_n ayston_n teach_v and_o write_v according_o and_o use_v himself_o right_a perfect_o to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o sometime_o philip_n rampington_n nichols_n herford_n david_n gotray_v of_o pakâ—ing_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a and_o prodent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o his_o foresay_a learning_n with_o alâ—_n these_o man_n i_o be_v right_o homely_a and_o commune_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o â—hose_v to_o â—ollow_v wicliffe_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v some_o of_o
to_o church_n to_o pray_v their_o inward_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o that_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o outward_a see_v christ_n blessed_a they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o and_o believe_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o image_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o image_n thorpe_n be_v every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v eternal_a and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o picture_n it_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n marâ—â—res_n and_o professor_n before_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v thing_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v thorpe_n saint_n gregory_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n as_o the_o cannon_n law_n witness_v he_o great_o commend_v a_o bishop_n for_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n ungracious_a lozel_n thou_o savore_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hounâ—_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north_n door_n at_o london_n and_o at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingham_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a and_o praisable_a miracle_n â—one_n thorpe_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v none_o shall_v tâ—ust_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o they_o nor_o vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n pray_v oâ—â—er_n kiss_v or_o incense_v they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n bid_v â—et_o the_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n because_o it_o be_v incense_v so_o worthâ—â—y_o destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dread_a that_o for_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o â—en_n the_o fâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n wherefore_o sâ—eing_v the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o unknown_a and_o wonderful_a spirit_n what_o image_n may_v he_o be_v paint_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o holy_a church_n suffer_v image_n to_o â—ee_n paint_v and_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o thâ—m_v that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d member_n cut_v off_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favour_v not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n â—everley_o carlington_n walsingham_n be_v accurse_v and_o fâ—â—lish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waist_n thorpe_n there_o be_v true_a traveller_n travel_v all_o their_o life_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v at_o shrewsbury_n i_o have_v preach_v often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n willing_a they_o that_o travel_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o sâ—eke_v or_o visit_v the_o bone_n of_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n be_v neither_o praisable_a or_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o such_o pilgrimage_n almost_o all_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o saint_n they_o waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o such_o vain_a pilgrimage_n sometime_o upon_o vicious_a hostice_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n withal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o offer_v their_o goâ—ds_n to_o rich_a priest_n which_o have_v more_o than_o they_o niede_v many_o of_o they_o borrow_v other_o man_n good_n and_o never_o pay_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o steal_v they_o and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o singer_n that_o can_v sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o will_v have_v bagpipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o noise_n of_o sing_v pipe_a â—angling_v of_o canterbury_n bell_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n they_o make_v more_o noise_n then_o if_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n and_o minstrel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o month_n in_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v be_v half_o a_o year_n after_o wrangler_n tale-bearer_n and_o liar_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o have_v such_o music_n with_o they_o that_o when_o one_o go_v barefoot_a burt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o his_o fellow_n sing_v a_o song_n or_o play_v on_o a_o bag_n pipe_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o such_o solace_n their_o travel_n and_o weariness_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bring_v forth_o david_n last_o psalm_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n thorpe_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o divers_a doctor_n that_o music_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o ghostly_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v christ_n approve_v put_v out_o the_o minstrel_n ere_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o damsel_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o thorpe_n yea_o by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n bishop_n organ_n and_o delectable_a song_n quicken_v man_n wit_n more_o than_o a_o sermon_n thorpe_n worldly_n man_n delight_v in_o sensible_a solace_n but_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o christ_n delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o understand_v it_o truâ—ly_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n bishop_n what_o think_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n be_v bee_n speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o say_v priest_n have_v no_o tittle_n to_o tithe_n thorpe_n one_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v curse_v one_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o tithe_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n nor_o command_v none_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o add_v taâ—ghâ—_n busy_o and_o true_o god_n word_n without_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o duty_n the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a live_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v slucâ—_n by_o the_o law_n priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o their_o live_v bishop_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n thorpe_n i_o never_o teach_v in_o that_o wise_a i_o have_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swrare_n in_o any_o case_n if_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o as_o he_o can_v otherwise_o excuâ—e_v himself_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v true_a to_o witness_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o argument_n wherein_o be_v no_o great_a matâ—er_n worth_a abridge_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v he_o may_v see_v the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n have_v he_o away_o in_o haâ—â—e_n bishop_n i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o â—oule_n and_o unhonest_a prison_n where_o i_o be_v never_o fore_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n i_o busy_v myself_o to_o thinâ—â—_n on_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v great_o comfort_v that_o i_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n hear_v and_o presence_n and_o scorn_v and_o menace_a of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o now_o o_o god_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o thâ—_n bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o by_o
the_o follower_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o woe_n the_o six_o seal_n tellâ—th_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n limb_n the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v be_v the_o devil_n minister_n the_o four_o wind_n be_v the_o four_o gospel_n they_o shall_v let_v the_o preach_v thereof_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n after_o this_o come_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v show_v their_o uttermost_a persecution_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o subject_n i_o say_v in_o my_o second_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v before_o what_o judge_n we_o must_v reckon_v the_o judge_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o see_v all_o our_o deed_n and_o thought_n and_o every_o man_n deed_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o dead_a man_n great_a and_o small_a stand_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n write_v in_o that_o book_n this_o book_n be_v man_n conscience_n that_o now_o be_v close_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n gospel_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o the_o damn_a through_o their_o own_o malice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v write_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n and_o doctrine_n scrape_v it_o out_o with_o the_o knife_n of_o repentance_n and_o write_v it_o better_o i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o reward_n the_o good_a shall_v have_v and_o what_o reward_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v it_o be_v write_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o be_v ravish_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n then_o christ_n shall_v ask_v account_n of_o deed_n of_o mercy_n reprove_v false_a christian_n for_o leave_v they_o undo_v rehearse_v the_o pain_n that_o his_o true_a servant_n have_v suffer_v then_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o â—uerlasting_a life_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v woe_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n woe_n to_o the_o paynim_n that_o worship_v idol_n and_o other_o creature_n woe_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o despise_a christ_n woe_n to_o the_o false_a christian_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o have_v not_o contemplate_v his_o mercy_n and_o way_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n and_o have_v make_v thy_o hart_n a_o house_n of_o swine_n &_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n by_o unclean_a thought_n and_o delight_n thou_o have_v shut_v god_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v shut_v thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v harbour_v the_o fiend_n and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o hell_n thou_o shall_v have_v sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n but_o thou_o shall_v cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o i_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v joy_v in_o god_n joy_v all_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o of_o a_o other_o salvation_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o their_o travel_n be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o so_o gracious_a a_o end_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pain_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o for_o the_o endless_a bliss_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o year_n begin_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1414._o call_v by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o for_o pacify_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o three_o pope_n all_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n which_o continue_v nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o italian_n set_v up_o this_o john_n the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o gregory_n the_o spaniard_n set_v up_o benedict_n and_o every_o nation_n defend_v his_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christian_a nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n wherein_o all_o matter_n be_v decide_v most_o by_o four_o nation_n the_o english_a german_n french_a and_o italian_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n be_v a_o precedent_n there_o name_n be_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o france_n anthony_n archbishop_n of_o rigen_n for_o italy_n nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o genesâ—ensis_n for_o germany_n and_o richard_n bishop_n of_o bath_n for_o england_n the_o aforesaid_a pope_n john_n resign_v his_o popedom_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n thank_v he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o after_o he_o repent_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v disguise_v flee_v but_o be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n this_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n more_o than_o forty_o most_o heinous_a crime_n prove_v against_o he_o as_o for_o hire_v a_o physician_n to_o poison_n alexander_n his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o simoniac_a a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o murderer_n a_o enchanter_n a_o diceplayer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o sodomite_n and_o many_o other_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n before_o and_o ever_o when_o they_o assemble_v there_o be_v a_o huge_a owl_n in_o the_o place_n or_o somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n which_o do_v always_o look_v so_o earnest_o upon_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v he_o still_o break_v up_o the_o session_n and_o at_o length_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n indeed_o there_o spirit_n be_v better_a figure_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n then_o of_o a_o dove_n the_o council_n say_v the_o way_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v to_o begin_v a_o minoritis_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v non_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o maioritis_fw-la there_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o session_n in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v three_o several_a pope_n depose_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n &_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v before_o recite_v and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o fifteen_o session_n silence_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o noise_n of_o hand_n foot_n or_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o entreat_v with_o pope_n benedictus_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o a_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n journey_n and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v every_o sunday_n make_v prayer_n and_o procession_n for_o he_o and_o a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a prayer_n and_o procession_n and_o that_o all_o prelate_n shall_v then_o wear_v their_o pontificalibus_fw-la grant_v beside_o to_o every_o priest_n that_o say_v one_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o a_o hundred_o day_n pardon_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o once_o a_o day_n shall_v say_v one_o paternoster_n and_o one_o aue-mary_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n forty_o day_n pardon_n in_o the_o nineteen_o session_n jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o session_n letter_n be_v make_v and_o set_v upon_o all_o church_n door_n admonish_v duke_n frederick_n to_o restore_v george_n bishop_n of_o austridge_n such_o land_n kent_n and_o revenue_n as_o he_o detain_v under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v end_v jerome_n of_o prage_n which_o have_v abjure_v stand_v upon_o a_o bench_n reply_v against_o his_o sermon_n
place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o one_o cardinal_n campeius_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o gather_v money_n for_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n cause_v he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v in_o legacy_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o red_a cloth_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v come_v moâ—e_n glorious_o at_o every_o town_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o procession_n accompanied_z with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n at_o black_a heath_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n with_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n meet_v he_o rich_o apparel_v and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o tent_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n where_o bâ—_n put_v on_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n and_o take_v his_o mule_n towards_o london_n this_o cardinal_n have_v eight_o mule_n lade_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o state_n send_v he_o twelve_o mule_n more_o which_o it_o empty_a coffer_n cover_v with_o red_a the_o next_o day_n these_o twelve_o mule_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n but_o pass_v through_o cheapside_n the_o people_n press_v to_o behold_v they_o one_o of_o the_o mule_n break_v his_o collar_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o other_o mule_n and_o they_o run_v together_o overthrow_v diverse_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o so_o there_o show_v the_o cardinal_n treasure_n with_o great_a laughter_n and_o scorn_n oâ—_n many_o and_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n gather_v up_o piece_n of_o meat_n and_o bread_n and_o roast_v egg_n horse_n show_v and_o old_a store_n of_o such_o baggage_n cry_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n treasure_n and_o the_o muler_n great_o ashamed_a gather_v up_o their_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o go_v forward_o than_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n this_o cardinal_n of_o york_n at_o all_o time_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n be_v serve_v with_o his_o seruitoure_n kneel_v and_o many_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n wait_v upon_o he_o such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a pride_n such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o abjure_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o luther_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n ricit_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a ihon_n coin_n alias_o laveland_n be_v detect_v for_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o at_o easter_n who_o after_o die_v at_o st._n martin_n robert_n ward_n shoemaker_n of_o st._n brids_n parish_n in_o fleetstreet_n detect_v by_o three_o witness_n for_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a of_o â—redstreet_n matthew_n ward_n merchant-venturer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n for_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n be_v marry_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o despise_v auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a mass_n and_o defend_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o maintain_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v wife_n herman_n peterson_n and_o james_n gossen_n tailor_n duchman_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n because_o the_o say_v james_n be_v not_o confess_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n which_o he_o say_v come_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v herman_n which_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o give_v three_o or_o four_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o be_v shrieven_v thomas_n lancaster_n imprison_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v book_n john_n wilcocke_n a_o scottish_a friar_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o preach_v against_o confession_n and_o holy-water_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o against_o purgatory_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v also_o john_n goodale_n be_v prisoner_n there_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrieven_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n there_o be_v apprehend_v for_o heresy_n in_o coventry_n robert_n hatchet_n shoemaker_n one_o wrigsham_n 1519_o a_o glover_n one_o lansdâ—ll_n a_o hosier_n with_o three_o other_o and_o one_o mistress_n smith_n a_o widow_n because_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a they_o be_v imprison_v some_o in_o place_n underground_n some_o in_o chamber_n and_o other_o place_n after_o they_o be_v send_v to_o blackstocke_n abbey_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v whilst_o they_o be_v there_o their_o child_n be_v send_v for_o before_o one_o stafford_n warden_n of_o the_o gray-fryer_n in_o coventry_n who_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o what_o error_n their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o their_o father_n shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o paternoster_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a which_o be_v heresy_n after_o their_o father_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o coventry_n where_o four_o year_n before_o they_o have_v bear_v faggot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o market_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o and_o the_o say_a gentlewoman_n before_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v wear_v faggot_n portray_v in_o their_o clothes_n to_o signify_v they_o be_v heretic_n robert_n hatchet_n answer_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v judge_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v except_o the_o gentlewoman_n who_o be_v pardon_v and_o because_o it_o be_v evening_n and_o her_o sight_n dim_a the_o summoner_n offer_v to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o as_o he_o lead_v she_o he_o hear_v somewhat_o rattle_v in_o her_o sleene_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a so_o he_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o she_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o six_o before_o there_o be_v another_o in_o coventry_n call_v robert_n silk_n which_o escape_v from_o take_v and_o two_o year_n after_o be_v take_v in_o kent_n and_o send_v to_o coventry_n and_o burn_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o their_o own_o use_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n nothing_o to_o live_v by_o henry_n voz_fw-mi and_o john_n escy_n two_o young_a austen_n friar_n 1522_o be_v disgrade_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v lutheranisme_n &_o they_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a odor_n the_o great_a error_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n protest_v they_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n we_o long_o desire_v be_v in_o their_o shirt_n they_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o stake_n praise_v god_n sing_v psalm_n and_o make_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o doctor_n see_v their_o jollity_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n so_o foolish_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o they_o answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n another_o counsel_v they_o to_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o answer_v we_o trust_v we_o carry_v he_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o their_o foot_n one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o think_v you_o strew_v rose_n at_o my_o foot_n henry_n be_v demand_v whether_o luther_n have_v seduce_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n seduce_v his_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o brussels_n after_o their_o death_n their_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v at_o antwerp_n their_o precedent_n be_v call_v
hold_v the_o towel_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o mass_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o bull_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v the_o shawm_n and_o sackbut_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n new_a stile_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dinner_n the_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o new_a stile_n this_o be_v end_v with_o great_a solemnity_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n when_o one_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o to_o westminster_n under_o his_o cloak_n he_o clothe_v the_o messenger_n in_o rich_a array_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o meet_v he_o beside_o a_o other_o company_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o it_o come_v to_o wâ—stminster_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o cupboard_n with_o taper_n about_o it_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o the_o land_n must_v curtsy_v thereto_o and_o to_o he_o empty_a seat_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o found_v a_o certain_a new_a college_n in_o oxford_n for_o furniture_n whereof_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o can_v hear_v of_o among_o who_o be_v clerk_n tindall_n frith_n and_o taverner_n who_o after_o be_v find_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o college_n where_o salt_n fish_n lay_v through_o the_o stink_n whereof_o they_o be_v infect_v the_o say_a clerk_n be_v singular_a in_o learning_n die_v one_o simon_n grineus_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o faber_n bishop_n of_o uienna_n 1529._o after_o the_o sermon_n he_o follow_v faber_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o of_o good_a zeal_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n shall_v confirm_v such_o contumelious_a error_n which_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n polycarpus_n use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o he_o hear_v any_o monstrous_a error_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hear_v you_o reason_n what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n who_o will_v not_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o faber_n ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v grineus_n and_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o reason_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o entreat_v he_o both_o for_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o he_o willing_o promise_v he_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o supper_n a_o stranger_n a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a gravity_n tell_v he_o the_o sergeant_n will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v unto_o the_o lodging_n send_v by_o he_o king_n to_o carry_v grineus_n to_o prison_n who_o faber_n have_v accuse_v unto_o the_o king_n exhort_v grineus_n straight_o way_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o delay_n and_o so_o depart_v thâ—n_v we_o take_v grineus_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o river_n rhyne_n and_o convey_v he_o over_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n be_v at_o the_o lodging_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o cruel_a purpose_n be_v frustrate_v by_o god_n provision_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n pâ—trus_n flistedius_n and_o adolphus_n clarbachus_n singular_a divine_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o senate_n be_v burn_v in_o cullen_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n some_o divine_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o punishment_n &_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n plague_v germany_n for_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n do_v then_o mortal_o rage_n and_o reign_v throughout_o all_o germany_n in_o this_o year_n solymanus_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n pass_v through_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o come_v into_o ostrich_n where_o he_o exercise_v extreme_a cruelty_n some_o he_o bereave_v of_o sight_n some_o he_o rend_v and_o mangle_v in_o piece_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n ear_n hand_n arm_n and_o privy_a member_n deflower_v virgin_n cut_v off_o woman_n pap_n open_n their_o womb_n with_o child_n and_o burn_a the_o young_a babe_n then_o he_o besiege_v uienna_n and_o assay_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o the_o wall_n be_v overthrow_v he_o assault_v it_o desperate_o and_o see_v the_o soldier_n within_o descend_v the_o breach_n valiant_o a_o month_n he_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o return_v with_o great_a dishonour_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o strawsborough_n 1530._o and_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_n resolve_v because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v there_o present_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v and_o diverse_a decree_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la forge_a confutation_n against_o they_o with_o diverse_a other_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o translate_v and_o imprint_v by_o william_n tindall_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v grieve_v and_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o desirous_a to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o pass_v commune_v how_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o new_a testament_n one_o packington_n which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n but_o make_v the_o bishop_n otherwise_o believe_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o most_o merchant_n for_o i_o know_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o tindall_n and_o for_o money_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o to_o have_v every_o book_n of_o they_o that_o be_v print_v and_o unsolde_v he_o â—ade_v he_o get_v they_o and_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v every_o book_n of_o they_o at_o paul_n crosse._n he_n hereupon_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o william_n tindall_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o book_n after_o this_o tindall_n correct_v the_o same_o again_o and_o have_v they_o the_o second_o time_n new_o reprint_v so_o they_o come_v abundant_o into_o england_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o packington_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o be_v new_o print_v one_o george_n constantine_n be_v apprehend_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n my_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o maintain_v tindall_n joy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o you_o i_o know_v they_o can_v live_v without_o help_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o have_v thy_o part_n thereof_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o help_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n quoth_v constantine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o true_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o hash_fw-mi bestow_v among_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n upon_o new_a testament_n to_o burn_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v our_o only_a succour_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v moor_n i_o think_v the_o same_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o before_o the_o town_n of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o town_n of_o the_o canton_n stop_v all_o the_o strait_o that_o there_o can_v no_o victual_n pass_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o come_v against_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o zurick_n and_o fight_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o they_o in_o which_o fight_n swinglius_n be_v minister_n of_o zurick_n be_v slay_v and_o after_o his_o dead_a corpse_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v when_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n the_o like_a happen_v after_o to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n diverse_a article_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n touch_v their_o excess_n and_o extortion_n and_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o pluralty_n and_o nonresidents_a and_o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n this_o so_o displease_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o call_v the_o commons_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o
psalm_n david_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o way_n verity_n every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o be_v like_o one_o that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o foundation_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o follow_v one_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a man_n not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v up_o by_o the_o slight_n and_o wiliness_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o deceive_v us._n touch_v the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v law_n ordain_v for_o the_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o other_o law_n so_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o charity_n but_o help_v to_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n although_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n touch_v your_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o whether_o soul_n depart_v be_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o purge_v i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n through_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v pass_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o purgatory_n i_o do_v reckon_v myself_o now_o to_o stand_v god_n send_v i_o well_o to_o persevere_v unto_o his_o honour_n other_o purgatory_n do_v i_o know_v none_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr ebrietate_fw-la say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v two_o place_n the_o three_o be_v not_o know_v he_o that_o with_o christ_n have_v not_o deserve_v to_o reign_v shall_v perish_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la seculi_fw-la he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v incontinent_a for_o the_o good_a deed_n put_v into_o paradise_n and_o else_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o all_o scripture_n agree_v touch_v your_o question_n whether_o martyr_n apostle_n and_o confessor_n depart_v aught_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o pray_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o man_n depart_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a no_o nor_o yet_o a_o angel_n nor_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o only_o in_o imitate_v their_o good_a live_n as_o they_o follow_v god_n not_o build_v church_n to_o they_o no_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v we_o build_v church_n to_o they_o but_o will_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o refuse_v all_o honour_n save_v honour_n charitatis_fw-la which_o love_n we_o shall_v express_v in_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o helpless_a and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o need_n but_o in_o no_o place_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o saint_n touch_v your_o demand_n whether_o oblation_n and_o pilgrimage_n may_v devout_o and_o meritorious_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n moses_n when_o he_o die_v will_v be_v bury_v where_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v which_o be_v his_o grave_n &_o it_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o new_a fangle_a worship_v shall_v not_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o my_o belief_n to_o think_v that_o oblation_n &_o pilgrimage_n at_o saint_n grave_n and_o relic_n be_v meritorious_a work_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o devotion_n at_o all_o in_o do_v of_o they_o touch_v fast_a day_n and_o time_n i_o say_v they_o be_v good_a for_o diverse_a respect_n but_o it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n to_o break_v they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n touch_v your_o question_n whether_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o know_v no_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o psalm_n say_v confusion_n be_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o worship_v carve_v image_n and_o glory_n in_o picture_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n and_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v so_o open_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o as_o prelate_n chief_o aught_o to_o do_v by_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o image_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o excite_v the_o remembrance_n of_o disciple_n as_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o good_a teacher_n touch_v your_o demand_n whether_o man_n forbid_v to_o preach_v as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v heretic_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o be_v imprison_v and_o scourge_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v preach_v but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n which_o bid_v they_o preach_v rather_o than_o man_n which_o forbid_v they_o yea_o the_o angel_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v again_o this_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n doubt_v not_o for_o such_o practice_n be_v show_v in_o all_o age_n so_o you_o may_v see_v when_o man_n be_v wrongful_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v for_o any_o man_n commandment_n touch_v your_o question_n of_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o england_n in_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o inhibit_v it_o and_o worse_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o sithence_o amend_v it_o if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v it_o to_o use_v virtuous_o and_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o meat_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o unkind_a father_n that_o keep_v away_o the_o bodily_a meat_n the_o space_n of_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n from_o his_o child_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v no_o gentle_a pastor_n or_o father_n that_o keep_v away_o the_o food_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o they_o both_o month_n year_n and_o age_n especial_o when_o other_o offer_v the_o same_o touch_v you_o question_n whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v or_o right_a wise_a but_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v do_v good_a work_n these_o article_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v not_o cranmer_n but_o doctor_n warham_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o godly_a learned_a man_n be_v long_o before_o he_o dispute_v before_o the_o king_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v this_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o carry_v into_o his_o inward_a chamber_n where_o it_o be_v report_v cromwell_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n he_o salute_v the_o gentleman_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o breakfast_n show_v no_o manner_n of_o sadness_n or_o fear_n after_o breakfast_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o story_n of_o one_o collins_n one_o collins_n a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v at_o london_n
and_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n depose_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o tunstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o this_o noble_a protector_n this_o one_o commendation_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o that_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a â—ort_n of_o who_o some_o privy_o stâ—le_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v crafty_a dissembler_n some_o open_a adversary_n â—_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n except_o lone_a of_o kentan_n english_a woman_n and_o one_o george_n a_o dutchman_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v thomas_n dobbe_n this_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n come_v from_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o london_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o paul_n church_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o elevation_n this_o young_a man_n replete_a with_o godly_a zeal_n pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o honour_v that_o visible_a bread_n as_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v 1543._o wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n where_o short_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v who_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n protector_n if_o he_o have_v live_v john_n hun_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n one_o master_n lewnax_n of_o wresell_n and_o his_o wife_n send_v this_o john_n hun_n their_o servant_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o veil_v his_o hat_n to_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v therein_o i_o leave_v it_o when_o this_o godly_a young_a prince_n be_v peaceable_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o godly_a wise_a and_o zealous_a council_n about_o he_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v of_o sincere_a religion_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n and_o be_v he_o find_v most_o of_o his_o law_n repugnant_a to_o his_o zealous_a enterprise_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o honourable_a council_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n do_v prosecute_v his_o godly_a purpose_n until_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o parliament_n he_o may_v establish_v a_o more_o free_a and_o uniform_a order_n and_o those_o certain_a wiâ—e_n learned_a and_o discreet_a personage_n for_o commissioner_n general_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o understand_v and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n and_o assign_v they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v to_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a preacher_n which_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o every_o session_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o earnest_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o wont_a idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injunction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o king_n learned_a council_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o inquire_v of_o and_o also_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o observe_v of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v several_o appertain_v within_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o which_o injunction_n if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v for_o to_o read_v i_o leave_v thou_o for_o brevity_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a now_o during_o the_o time_n the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o their_o circuit_n 1544._o about_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n desire_v a_o further_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a government_n appoint_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o december_n than_o next_o follow_v whereby_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n touch_v menciâ—ning_a or_o any_o wise_a concern_v religion_n or_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o the_o statute_n madâ—_n in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n of_o heretic_n and_o lolard_n and_o the_o six_o article_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o one_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o the_o print_n and_o utter_v of_o english_a or_o book_n write_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n a_o another_o statute_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n and_o aâ—l_a and_o every_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o all_o his_o godly_a subject_n abide_v within_o the_o realm_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o beyond_o sea_n be_v not_o only_o license_v to_o retâ—rne_v home_o but_o encourage_v bold_o and_o faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o their_o call_n so_o that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v and_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o letter_n missive_a be_v send_v frâ—m_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a another_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v upon_o the_o forth_o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o continue_v until_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n wherein_o a_o book_n in_o english_a entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o his_o highness_n receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n do_v exhibit_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v ensue_v upon_o that_o one_o uniform_a right_n and_o order_n in_o such_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o extern_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n wales_n calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o authoriseâ—_n the_o say_a book_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o set_v great_a penalty_n upon_o they_o that_o woâ—ld_v be_v disobedient_a thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a also_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o these_o proceed_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o reformation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o the_o linger_a slackness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n by_o who_o cloak_v contempt_n and_o wilful_a wink_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o very_o irreverent_o use_v throughout_o many_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o when_o the_o king_n by_o diverse_a
saâ—nts_n depart_v and_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o damn_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o believe_v two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o any_o state_n as_o unlawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o our_o verity_n by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v follow_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a with_o we_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o consent_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_v at_o southampton_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o land_v and_o present_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v 1554._o it_o naked_a in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a way_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n meet_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o left_a then_o meet_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o lord_n williams_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n the_o twenty_o five_o day_n he_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o than_o they_o come_v to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o southwark_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o whitehall_n by_o the_o way_n many_o pageant_n and_o glorious_a sight_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious-stréet_n be_v paint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o â—n_v harness_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o book_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n paint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o call_v he_o â—nave_n rank_n traitor_n and_o villain_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henry_n hand_n and_o write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la thereon_o he_o shall_v rather_o to_o have_v put_v the_o book_n in_o queen_n mary_n hand_n that_o be_v there_o also_o picture_v for_o that_o she_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o time_n bonner_n in_o his_o royalty_n and_o all_o his_o prebendary_n about_o he_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n be_v shut_v a_o new_a rood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pavement_n they_o sing_v diverse_a prayer_n by_o the_o rood_n than_o they_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n in_o diverse_a place_n after_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o after_o they_o weigh_v it_o up_o into_o his_o accustom_a place_n and_o the_o while_o the_o whole_a choir_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o joy_n from_o whitehall_n they_o go_v to_o richmond_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o english_a lord_n at_o the_o court_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o thence_o to_o hampton-court_n where_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v continual_o keep_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v unless_o his_o errand_n be_v first_o know_v which_o seem_v strange_a to_o englishman_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n â—â—ue_v priest_n do_v peâ—â—ance_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o be_v content_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o minister_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o preacher_n do_v dispel_v they_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o november_n cardinal_n poole_n be_v but_o a_o littlâ—_n before_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o parliamenthouse_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v first_o how_o this_o realm_n have_v ever_o be_v forward_o to_o receive_v religion_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o show_v what_o devotion_n this_o island_n have_v have_v to_o rome_n that_o king_n offa_n and_o adulphus_n think_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n not_o sufficient_a but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o when_o carolus_n magnus_n found_v paris_n he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o alcuiâ—us_n which_o first_o bring_v learning_n to_o that_o university_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n this_o realm_n have_v receive_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o misery_n this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o swerve_v from_o that_o unity_n so_o all_o country_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v have_v the_o like_a plague_n as_o asia_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o gréece_n by_o swarâ—ing_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o germany_n by_o swerve_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a sect_n and_o faction_n then_o he_o praâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n for_o his_o greatnésse_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o queen_n as_o one_o in_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v preserve_v the_o catholic_a truth_n when_o all_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v utter_o to_o be_v extinct_a who_o god_n have_v most_o miraculous_o bring_v unto_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o helpless_a virgin_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o arm_a power_n prepare_v to_o destroy_v she_o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o exterpation_n of_o error_n and_o sect_n god_n have_v divide_v his_o power_n unto_o two_o part_n hear_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o thâ—_n imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o secular_a prince_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o to_o preserve_v well_o doer_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o belong_v by_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a of_o rome_n from_o which_o sea_n i_o be_o depute_a legate_n have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v the_o key_n not_o as_o i_o own_o key_n but_o as_o the_o key_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o certain_a impediment_n in_o you_o to_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o my_o commission_n can_v take_v place_n i_o come_v to_o reconcile_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v again_o my_o commission_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o touch_v the_o matterâ—_n past_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n be_v by_o revoke_v the_o law_n whereby_o you_o have_v dissever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o as_o provident_a man_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n powder_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v
sacrament_n ridley_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o you_o for_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o stone_n bread_n and_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thou_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o hawk_n what_o they_o have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o do_v i_o know_v i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n if_o these_o and_o many_o more_o shall_v recant_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n doctor_n chadsey_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o be_v send_v for_o into_o the_o garden_n bonner_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n i_o say_v and_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o at_o rome_n chad._n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a cardinal_n priests_z monk_n and_o friar_n which_o i_o will_v never_o credit_v nor_o believe_v then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n hawk_n from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o he_o say_v so_o we_o may_v say_v from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n bonner_n he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o mass_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o service_n but_o in_o english_a then_o chadsey_n say_v christ_n never_o speak_v english_a hawk_n neither_o speak_v he_o in_o latin_a but_o always_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v tongue_n profit_v nothing_o if_o a_o pipe_n or_o a_o harp_n make_v no_o certain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o tongue_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n order_v that_o the_o latin_a service_n shall_v serve_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o say_v this_o do_v your_o counsel_n of_o rome_n chad._n you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o reprove_v the_o counsel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v do_v you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v then_o he_o say_v have_v any_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n i_o say_v yes_o since_o i_o come_v into_o this_o house_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mass_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o in_o idol_n he_o say_v they_o teach_v he_o not_o amiss_o in_o that_o i_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o and_o i_o will_v not_o credit_v he_o nor_o believe_v he_o chad._n what_o be_v those_o idol_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o wood_n silver_n copper_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n boner_n i_o say_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o image_n hawk_n lay_v your_o image_n of_o your_o true_a god_n and_o of_o your_o false_a god_n together_o and_o both_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v hand_n and_o feel_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n and_o go_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n chad._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o understand_v paul_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o boner_n when_o can_v we_o have_v a_o godly_a remembrance_n when_o we_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n then_o to_o see_v the_o cross_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o profit_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o on_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n with_o salua_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v take_v up_o hawk_n you_o say_v elinor_n take_v it_o up_o and_o she_o send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o religion_n where_o i_o be_v with_o the_o visiter_n at_o the_o dissolution_n and_o we_o call_v for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o have_v rob_v so_o many_o and_o make_v they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lath_n cover_v over_o with_o copper_n and_o double_a gild_a as_o it_o have_v be_v clean_a gold_n then_o the_o bishop_n cry_v fie_o on_o he_o and_o hey_n leave_v i_o and_o chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v pity_v i_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n after_o writ_n somewhat_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o i_o thomas_n lanke_n have_v talk_v with_o my_o ordinary_a and_o with_o certain_a good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n after_o also_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n as_o for_o your_o curse_n railing_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v wool_n or_o cloth_n and_o at_o length_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o essex_n at_o cophall_a by_o martyrdom_n he_o change_v his_o life_n his_o friend_n privy_o desire_v he_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o mind_n constant_a therein_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n and_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o man_n look_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o mindful_a of_o his_o promiseâ—_n make_v do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n half_o burn_v and_o burn_v with_o heat_n above_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_a god_n even_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v strike_v they_o three_o time_n together_o by_o which_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n be_v see_v there_o follow_v so_o great_a rejoice_v and_o cry_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v have_v come_v together_o and_o present_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thomas_n wats_n he_o be_v of_o billerica_n in_o essex_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o put_v certain_a article_n to_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n whereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v council_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v open_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v abominable_a heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a and_o altogether_o naught_o and_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v as_o tooly_n do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o enormity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v many_o time_n bring_v before_o boner_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o bishop_n perceive_v neither_o his_o threaten_n nor_o flatter_a promise_n nothing_o to_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o chemes-ford_n &_o there_o most_o patient_o and_o constant_o seal_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n by_o most_o cruel_a fire_n the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v he_o say_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n wife_n and_o good_a child_n i_o must_v now_o depart_v from_o you_o henceforth_o i_o know_v you_o no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o i_o so_o i_o give_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o obey_v
evil_a to_o bring_v england_n thither_o again_o york_n he_o read_v a_o paper_n of_o common_a place_n how_o many_o thing_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n to_o this_o present_a bishop_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v hold_v i_o in_o paint_v i_o but_o your_o church_n thus_o brad._n this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o i_o as_o for_o you_o but_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n consent_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o aaron_n cich_a you_o make_v to_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o chrsâ—s_n come_v brad._n therein_o i_o do_v but_o as_o peter_n teach_v and_o paul_n very_o often_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v your_o church_n here_o very_o glorious_a and_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a lady_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v so_o may_v the_o church_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o york_n you_o think_v none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n brad._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n sometime_o christ_n church_n have_v rest_n here_o but_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n her_o form_n will_v be_v more_o unséemly_a york_n where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o have_v consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v brad._n even_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n have_v consent_v with_o i_o and_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n york_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o succession_n from_o peter_n seat_n brad._n that_o seat_n than_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v now_o york_n well_o you_o always_o judge_v the_o church_n brad._n no_o my_o lord_n christ_n sheep_n discern_v christ_n voice_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o judge_v she_o yet_o full_a well_o may_v we_o judge_v the_o romish_a church_n for_o she_o obey_v not_o christ_n voice_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n do_v he_o ask_v i_o wherein_o i_o say_v in_o latin_a service_n and_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o christ_n cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n york_n latin_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o have_v in_o the_o choir_n where_o only_o be_v those_o that_o understand_v latin_a the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v their_o own_o private_a praper_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o make_v of_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o choir_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v in_o or_o hear_v they_o brad._n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o s._n jeromes_n time_n all_o the_o church_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n both_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o york_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n you_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o good_a your_o church_n no_o man_n can_v know_v i_o say_v yes_o that_o you_o may_v he_o say_v i_o pray_v whereby_o brad._n chrysostome_n say_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o oftentimes_o as_o you_o know_v york_n that_o be_v or_o chrysostome_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v best_a know_v by_o be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n brad._n lira_n well_o write_v upon_o matthew_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o homiâ—â—bus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la and_o hilarius_n write_v to_o auxentius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n then_o eminent_a in_o chief_a seat_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o three_o hour_n they_o be_v call_v away_o john_n leafe_n burn_v with_o master_n bradford_n this_o john_n be_v a_o apprentice_n with_o a_o chandler_n in_o christ-church_n in_o london_n eighteen_o year_n old_a bear_v in_o kirkley_n mâ—â—eside_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o bonner_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n it_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o spiritual_o in_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o soul_n health_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o have_v be_v master_n rogers_n his_o scholar_n he_o grant_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v rogers_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o of_o late_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o bishop_n move_v of_o he_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o well_o ground_a opinion_n whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v master_n bradford_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o young_a man_n on_o the_o other_o pray_v a_o space_n until_o the_o sheriff_n man_n bad_a master_n bradford_n arise_v than_o they_o both_o rose_n master_n bradford_n desire_v the_o sheriff_n that_o his_o man_n may_v have_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o grant_v he_o when_o he_o be_v unready_a he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n that_o they_o deceive_v thou_o not_o then_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v tie_v his_o hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o say_v i_o be_o quiet_a god_n forgive_v you_o this_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o be_v best_a to_o hold_v your_o peace_n then_o master_n bradford_n answer_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o world_n forgiveness_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o â—id_v the_o young_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n than_o he_o embrace_v the_o ré_v and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v many_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o this_o master_n woodroffe_n sheriff_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v master_n bradford_n to_o speak_v but_o bad_a his_o hand_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o or_o worse_o he_o serve_v master_n rogers_n and_o all_o that_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o other_o sheriff_n will_v weep_v at_o their_o burn_a he_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o will_v restrain_v and_o beat_v the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o fine_a the_o foresay_a master_n woodroffe_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n bradford_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o be_v take_v lame_a both_o arm_n and_o leg_n so_o that_o after_o he_o can_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o scarce_o move_v himself_o william_n minge_n the_o next_o day_n after_o bradford_n death_n william_n minge_n priest_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n
dignity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v common_a bread_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o alive_a and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a this_o article_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n make_v one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o cross_n only_o and_o because_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v at_o their_o second_o sit_v they_o be_v condemn_v disgrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o town_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o ditch_n over_o against_o balliol_n college_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v doctor_n ridley_n come_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o a_o fair_a black_a gown_n such_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n with_o a_o tippet_n of_o sable_n about_o his_o neck_n m._n latimer_n come_v in_o a_o poor_a freeze_n frock_n in_o one_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o honour_n they_o sometime_o have_v in_o the_o other_o the_o calamity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o descend_v after_o doctor_n ridley_n have_v pray_v see_v the_o chéerfulnes_n of_o m._n latimer_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o then_o doctor_n smith_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o 1._o co._n 13._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o which_o then_o may_v be_v count_v righteous_a because_o they_o desperate_o sunder_v their_o life_n from_o their_o body_n as_o he_o fear_v these_o man_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o will_v do_v and_o still_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o recant_v and_o come_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o save_v their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o else_o be_v condemn_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o but_o some_o run_v to_o they_o &_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o hand_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o doctor_n ridley_n say_v heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cry_v often_o lord_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n latimer_n cry_v as_o vehement_o on_o the_o other_o side_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n latimer_n die_v quick_o but_o ridley_n be_v long_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o he_o remain_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n in_o november_n the_o next_o month_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o which_o month_n the_o queen_n die_v three_o year_n after_o stephen_n gardner_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n 1555_o and_o good_a man_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o berry_n in_o suffolk_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n his_o wit_n capacity_n and_o memory_n be_v excellent_a if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o apply_v he_o be_v high-minded_a flatter_v his_o own_o conceit_n too_o much_o towards_o his_o superior_n he_o be_v politic_a and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o inferior_n fierce_a against_o his_o equal_n stout_a and_o envious_a if_o they_o any_o thing_n withstand_v he_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v constant_o report_v that_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n be_v crooked_a and_o sharp_a downward_o like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o beast_n his_o death_n happen_v so_o opportune_o that_o england_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n it_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o pervert_v his_o prince_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o murder_v god_n saint_n and_o in_o deface_v christ_n most_o true_a religion_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v murder_v our_o noble_a and_o religious_a queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o danger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o vile_a wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engine_n but_o m._n brigs_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n certify_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o by_o prevent_v achitophel_n bloody_a device_n as_o bonner_n story_n thornton_n harpsfield_n downing_n with_o other_o be_v occupy_v in_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o death_n so_o gardner_n bend_v his_o device_n in_o assay_v the_o root_n in_o cast_v such_o a_o plot_n to_o build_v up_o his_o popery_n as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whether_o he_o die_v with_o his_o tongue_n swell_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v or_o whether_o he_o stink_v before_o he_o die_v as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n do_v who_o after_o he_o have_v use_v conjuration_n before_o so_o after_o he_o have_v poison_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n at_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o savour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n about_o he_o that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o can_v bear_v no_o light_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n i_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o their_o report_n of_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a doer_n about_o winchester_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v unto_o gardner_n begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o with_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o john_n web_n gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o george_n park_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555_o and_o harpsfield_n for_o deâ—ying_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n abide_v most_o patient_o their_o torment_n and_o count_v themselves_o bless_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n william_n wiseman_n and_o james_n gore_n this_o wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n be_v there_o for_o religion_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v he_o according_a as_o their_o devout_a manner_n be_v to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o account_v not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o bird_n yet_o good_a man_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o night_n james_n gore_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n die_v much_o about_o this_o time_n john_n philpot_n he_o be_v sir_n peter_n philpots_n son_n in_o hampshire_n bring_v up_o in_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n go_v from_o oxford_n into_o italy_n come_v from_o venice_n to_o padua_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n through_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o come_v to_o padua_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o continue_v during_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o those_o part_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o few_o other_o sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n manful_o
he_o lament_v oft_o to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o none_o will_v revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n 4._o address_v themselves_o in_o great_a heat_n of_o haste_n within_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o say_a christmas_n day_n they_o come_v to_o canterbury_n they_o press_v at_o length_n into_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o archb_a be_v sit_v with_o his_o company_n about_o he_o they_o say_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o open_o or_o secret_o the_o company_n be_v command_v away_o and_o he_o alone_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n his_o son_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n for_o your_o baronage_n and_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o deny_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o he_o perceive_v their_o intent_n and_o call_v for_o his_o company_n and_o they_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o 4._o bishop_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o be_v their_o grief_n they_o shall_v resort_v to_o he_o see_v you_o thus_o stand_v against_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o new_a king_n it_o seem_v you_o aspire_v to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v king_n yourself_o he_o say_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v three_o crown_n he_o will_v set_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o except_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o who_o honour_n i_o now_o tender_a and_o love_n and_o touch_v the_o sequester_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n for_o i_o complain_v to_o he_o what_o injury_n my_o church_n have_v by_o their_o crown_v the_o â—ing_n he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o maâ—e_n the_o king_n a_o traitor_n and_o bewrayer_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o crow_v he_o and_o then_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o they_o say_v think_v thou_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v suffer_v this_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o against_o thy_o own_o head_n the_o achbishop_n say_v since_o my_o come_n over_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o rebuke_n concern_v myself_o my_o man_n cattle_n wine_n and_o other_o good_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o son_n i_o shall_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o now_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o threaten_v i_o they_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v any_o â—niury_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o â—e_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o stop_v and_o can_v find_v no_o redress_n nor_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n such_o law_n as_o a_o archbishop_n may_v have_v i_o will_v realm_n then_o they_o denounce_v he_o have_v speak_v word_n to_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o head_n so_o they_o depart_v charge_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o keep_v he_o forthcoming_a the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o fly_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o soldier_n be_v first_o renold_n berison_n second_o hugh_n mortevill_n three_o william_n thracy_n four_o richard_n britto_n who_o go_v to_o harness_n themselves_o return_v the_o same_o day_n but_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v shut_v they_o go_v to_o a_o back_n door_n and_o break_v up_o a_o window_n the_o monk_n have_v get_v the_o archbishop_n into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o proceed_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o harvest_n man_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o monk_n will_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n but_o as_o the_o story_n say_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n they_o on_o the_o stair_n be_v slay_v every_o man_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o swâ—rd_n in_o the_o head_n who_o fie_v into_o the_o north_n and_o at_o length_n be_v pardon_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n mean_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n newbergensis_fw-la a_o ancient_a chronographer_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o becket_n cesarius_n a_o monk_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o dialogue_n 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o thomas_n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o anthem_n collect_v and_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n asendit_fw-la wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ_n second_o that_o his_o bond_n shall_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v challenge_v for_o then_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a after_o his_o death_n the_o king_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n which_o the_o french_a king_n help_v forward_o what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n send_v his_o excuse_n unto_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o after_o second_o messenger_n which_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o curse_v &_o assoil_v on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o king_n bishop_n &_o realm_n shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o hereupon_o the_o king_n messenger_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o say_a day_n the_o pope_n only_o curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n consenter_n aider_n &_o harbourer_n of_o they_o the_o deed-doerâ—_a have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v &_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o two_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o death_n the_o king_n be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o their_o come_n be_v with_o a_o great_a power_n enter_v into_o ireland_n give_v charge_n that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n or_o pass_v out_o without_o special_a licence_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n in_o short_a time_n subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o five_o king_n of_o who_o four_o submit_v themselves_o only_o the_o five_o the_o king_n tonacta_n deny_v to_o be_v subdue_v keep_v himself_o in_o wood_n and_o marsh_n in_o this_o time_n the_o two_o cardinal_n be_v come_v to_o normandy_n 1172_o the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n the_o king_n go_v to_o they_o &_o make_v his_o purgation_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o beckeâ—_n take_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v never_o aid_v nor_o consent_v but_o only_o speak_v rigorous_a word_n against_o he_o wherefore_o for_o penance_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o send_v so_o much_o money_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o knight_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o shall_v set_v forth_o by_o christmas_n follow_v his_o own_o person_n to_o fight_v for_o three_o year_n except_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n &_o fight_v with_o the_o sarracâ—ns_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n iten_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v hinder_v any_o appellatioâ—s_n make_v to_o râ—me_v item_n that_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n shall_v dissent_v from_o pope_n alexander_n nor_o his_o catholic_n successor_n item_n that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v restore_v item_n that_o the_o foresay_a decree_n establish_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinct_a and_o repeal_v beside_o other_o secret_a fasting_n and_o alm_n enjoin_v he_o all_o these_o condition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n agree_v unto_o debase_v himself_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n before_o they_o whereof_o the_o cardinal_n take_v no_o little_a glory_n use_v this_o versâ—_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la eam_fw-la tremere_fw-la qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigant_fw-la the_o return_v from_o normandy_n by_o reason_n the_o scot_n have_v make_v a_o road_n into_o england_n by_o the_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o
the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o